title: In the company of Titans aliases: [] tags: [FA] author: [Kane01] id: [50211739] date: 星期四, 十二月 15日 2022, 2:20:33 凌晨 modified: 星期四, 十二月 15日 2022, 1:45:48 下午

[TOC]

In the company of Titans

Author: Kane01 Source: In the company of Titans Chapter 1 and others (27 in total), Collections: In the company of Titans

Chapter 1

Shawn had had a depressing life. It wasn't bad, but it certainly wasn't that great.

His job paid him very little. Just enough for to pay for the small cottage he was living in behind his Landlord's home. As far as material possessions goes an ancient laptop and a few meagre sticks of furniture was about all he could afford. Heck some of the furniture get got from where they were dropped off at the curb. If it weren’t for the meals he got from his Landlord and his Landlord's Sister his meals would solely consist of raw potatoes.

His Landlord was a Panther named Kai Pasternak, his older sister Sasha lived with him in a rather large and expensive looking house, the kind one would expect someone as wealthy as they were to own. Kai was a Size Shifter, someone who could grow to Giant proportions. Shawn didn't know exactly how, only that it had been the results of a medical procedure He used that ability, that power to earn his fortune. A Macro for Hire. Shawn had seen his several times on TV as his rampages were always newsworthy. Some networks even showed the more graphic things he'd done all for the sake of ratings.

Sasha, she was a complete opposite to her brother. She was the kindest person Shawn had ever known. She of course could not grow into a giant, as much as Shawn would've loved to see her that way. He had a crush on her the moment he saw her and Sasha probably noticed it despite Shawn's best efforts to hide it. He didn't want to come off as a pervert or something, especially when he'd been trying to find a place to stay. Over the course of months Sasha had managed to chip away at that defensive shield he'd put over himself and the two had become really good friends.

Shawn had wished to be more than friends. Maybe, despite the fact he was a human, she felt the same. He'd been too shy to tell her for fear of ruining what they had. That and he didn't want to feel the wrath of Kai. The last thing he wanted was to be at the mercy of an over protective Size Shifting Panther.

Despite the Fear, the desire remained. One desire especially was to see Sasha as a Macro, a longing that was shared by Sasha herself as she would tell often Shawn that she would love to have the same power as Kai, to know what that felt like. It was something Shawn wished he could give her, but it didn't look like it would be possible.

Things changed one day when he learned of the shrinking drug.

It took him over a year to save up enough funds to purchase on small vile. He'd told Kai and Sasha that he was planning a trip, which wasn't far from the truth. Sasha had offered to pay for this trip but he politely turned her down. When the day came to acquire the drug, the dealer warned Shawn they had gotten the shrinking process right but there was no chance for enlargement. Once he drank the vile there would be no going back. It was just fine with that. He didn’t want to grow back. He had nothing to grow back for.

He left quickly after work, acquired the drug, and after signing a waver giving his consent, he took the last bus home. On his way he thought of what he’d do once he was shrunk. As he stepped off the bus, he gazed at the two-story home of his landlord.

It was a moonless night. And the back yard where his cottage was located wasn’t lit. The darkness was the perfect camouflage for him as Shawn was completely nude when he sneaked his way across it. Holding the vile in his hand, he contemplated what he was about to do, as he had the whole year, before drinking the contents of the vile quickly and throwing the empty glass tube over the fence.

At first nothing happened, and for a moment he feared he'd been ripped off and his hard earned cash had been thrown away. Then there was a strong sensation of vertigo and the Grass began to rise up to meet him, growing larger by the moment. He moved quickly, he had to get inside and upstairs before he was too small to climb the steps. By the time he'd entered the house he was just over two feet tall. Kai was asleep on the couch. By the time he'd crept past him and reached the last step to the upstairs level he was eight inches tall and getting smaller. Gasping for breath, he tried his best not to throw up. Aside from battling vertigo he was also trying to keep from throwing up. The drug was wrecking havoc on his stomach, if he vomited now he'd never reach the desired size.

Sasha was in a deep sleep enjoying another one of her pleasant dreams of being at the seaside. Having everything she ever desired in her life, Sasha had it easier than most people especially when her brother was the most powerful thing on the planet. If she couldn't get something she wanted, he would simply say the word and within an instant she got it. Despite having an easy life she never acted pompous or cocky like her younger brother often did. She interacted with people in a friendly and gracious manner, never forgetting that she was incredibly lucky to be so rich and having her brother to look after her.

Being as gracious and as kind as she was she even begun purchasing land and building houses and cottages behind her brother's lavish estate, she was pleased when Kai didn't really mind her doing that. She and her brother met one particular guy who was very friendly and kind, and to seal the friendship that she and her brother had with him she invited him over every other day for supper and sometimes just to hang out.

She was unaware of the tiny life that had entered her bedroom, and remained in a blissful and wonderful sleep. Tossing and turning every now and then to try and subconsciously find the most conformable position to sleep in. The night was calm and cool, a perfect night to sleep and dream.

Sasha begun to snore lightly, it begun to echo throughout the room. Her body had found a spot to lay in for maximum comfort to guarantee a good nights sleep. Although the night was cool Sasha's bedroom was quite warm, being a decent temperature for somebody to sleep with ease and to relax easily as well. Sasha's dreams were of having her brothers powers, although the pantheress wasn't as ruthless or as cruel as her brother could be, she dreamed of having the freedom that he did. Kai could literally do anything he wanted and get away with it, even other Macros were edgy around him because of his abilities. Sometimes Kai would often act on his urges which came along every now and then, the best thing to do was to avoid him if he was in one of 'those' moods was to avoid him unless you knew him you were in grave danger.

Sasha subconsciously had begun to drag up her bed sheet with her paws, helping her little guest who she wasn't even aware of.

Hanging onto the sheet, Shawn was alarmed when it was suddenly pulled upward. Was she waking up? As he was pulled along up onto the bed he was relieved to see that Sasha was still asleep. Shawn jumped off the sheet and onto the bed as the now Macro tucked it in under her.

Sasha had rolled over on her stomach, the pads on the soles of her feet looked very inviting, the one thing he always wanted to do was to touch them, to feel their softness. As he approached them he took in how massive they were to him now. Stepping up into the forest that was her fur he climbed up along the length of a claw and up onto a toe pad.

He couldn’t believe he was there. The pad felt so warm and soft under his touch. He reached over and touched one of the hairs. They were ridged, like those high res pictures he saw in his science books in school, and about three inches across, he almost couldn’t put his hand around it. It felt a bit waxy, not like a candle but in a way he couldn’t quite describe, after all, this was the first time he’d ever touched such a big hair.

Carefully, as not to alert Sasha of his presence he crawled up out of the fur and onto the huge pad of her instep. He stood up and gazed upon it. To Shawn it looked big enough for a helicopter to land on it, Lines and ridges crisscrossed its surface, but he could see no cracks or a trace of thick dead skin. Sasha really took care of her feet. He felt the foot under him move a bit. Behind him he could see her toes spread out, her claws fully extended. He’d hate to be the guy she kicked in the face. With claws like that she’s tear his face right off. Then they relaxed again.

He laid stretched out on feeling the pad against his crotch. The warmth emanating all around him felt great against his bare skin. He almost didn’t want to move, just lay back and soak up the warmth. It felt so good that he almost wanted to start humping but, instead he gave it a little kiss and began to stand up.

The Giant Pantheress began to stir; the foot he was on went sideways as she began to turn on her side. Shawn tumbled across the pad and off the foot all together. He landed uninjured on the bed below. It was time to move on.

Walking up to the pillow he looked as her eyes darted under her closed lids telling him that she was dreaming. Pleasant dreams he hoped as he wished nothing bad upon her. He climbed up onto her pillow and sat in front of her face, feeling her warm breath on his body, taking in her beauty. He noticed her nostrils flaring as she picked up his faint sent. He saw her smile in her sleep. Shawn always loved how Sasha smiled at him. Course he knew she was just being friendly but that didn't stop him from dreaming.

Sliding down the slope of the pillow Shawn made his way to her mouth. He suddenly felt like the little creature in that movie he saw once that tried to suck the life out of a little girl. He wouldn't be doing anything so horrible though. He just wanted to give her a Kiss. He always wanted to and he figured when would be a better time than Now.

Carefully he touched her bottom lip. No reaction, it felt soft under his touch. Then he reached down and gave the lip a kiss.

Sighing slightly Sasha picked up the familiar scent of that person she invited over to her and her brother's home on a few occasions. She didn't know why or how she had picked up his scent, but she wasn't complaining as her dream remained quite peaceful and calm.

Her dream then took another unexpected turn, she actually begun to dream that she actually was a Macro and that the guy she had invited over a few times was actually traversing over her body to kiss her lips. She giggled aloud at the prospect, finding being huge pleasing. He fearlessly walked over her body, determined to get some mouth to mouth contact with the huge female panther. Every now and then she would jiggle her body playfully to make him fall over and lose his balance. When he did finally reach her lips Sasha offered him a genuine kiss, a reward of sorts for pleasing her.

Little did she know that such a situation was playing out in reality, with one brave soul travelling around and on her massive body just for a simple kiss.

Sasha sighed in satisfaction in her sleep, feeling thoroughly entertained by the dream she was having with Shawn. In her dream she looked down with a gleam in her excited eyes. “You’re loving this aren’t you Shawn? I know I am!” she cooed down to him, rubbing him gently on top of his head with her huge and mighty fingers.

She was getting more satisfied in much more obvious ways to, having this sort of power even if it was in a dream was intoxicating to Sasha. She wasn't malicious or cruel in her dream, but seeing how small and fragile Shawn was in her dream filled her with empowerment and confidence. In her subconscious she thought to herself "This must be what Kai feels like every day. Her body begun to slowly generate more heat, and her feminine musk begun stronger throughout the room.

There was no mistaking that smell. It was almost intoxicating to Shawn. Sasha's mouth opened as her breathing quickened. That must've been one heck dream she was having. He looked down into the covers. Oh, a part of him was saying 'No, you shouldn't take advantage of her like this.' and then another part of him was saying 'Who the Fuck cares?

Leaving the pillow behind Shawn made his way under the covers. He was thankful that the sheets were thin or the heat would've been unbearable. The closer he got to his destination the more powerful the scent of her musk became. Because Sasha was lying on her side, it was easier for Shawn to get up onto her inner thigh to her under garments. He had just gotten his footing when she rolled over on her back, losing his grip, he rolled and came to a stop on top of her underwear her crotch was just under the cloth he was laying on.

Sasha certainly was having quite the dream, she never expected being so huge and powerful would be such a turn on for her, especially for someone else like Shawn. Sniffing in her dream, she could smell that Shawn was indeed very attracted to her and her newfound stature.

Looking down to the one inch human she smiled deviously down towards him, her eyes darting all over his tiny form. “You can’t deny it Shawn, you are loving this aren’t you?” she giggled, shaking her form within her sleep.

“Well then my little toy boy, this newfound sense of power and size in making me moist… as I think you are as well just from looking at me!” Sasha laughed, shaking The Shawn within her dream all over her body. “Care to take a look? Don’t worry, it won’t bite…” she giggled deviously.

Listening to her request, the Shawn in her dream quickly ran over her form and to her moist sex, upon reaching there the pantheress got a kinky look within her eyes.

“How about you take a closer look?” she muttered with intent toward Shawn. She extended her right hand down to the tiny human and pressed him against her dripping lips. Sasha shuddered in delight at the sensation, the humans struggles against her massive fingers doing wonders to pleasure her.

In reality, Sasha was becoming more wet by the second, she was also beginning to sweat more within her sleep and breathe heavier too. Unbeknownst to the panther, she had actually placed her right hand against her crotch within her sleep, pressing her little guest gently, but firmly into her lips which were getting wetter by the second.

Shawn began to panic when he felt the tip of a huge finger pad press into him into the huge Vaginal lips that rested upon. He had thought himself caught and in very deep trouble. But instead of the sheets thrown off the bed and the light coming on he was simply being held there while around him it got hotter and wetter. If she was still asleep and dreaming, what was she dreaming about?

Within moments Shawn was completely soaked in Sasha's vaginal fluids as she became more and more aroused, he felt himself becoming aroused right along with her. He couldn't help himself, this was something he had no power over and he would not fight it. Sasha began to rub him back and forth over her lips he felt his hands slip in between a flap of skin and something very hot, the reaction was almost immediate as the Panther moaned in her sleep and the part of her body he was touching began to swell and slid out of the flap of skin. He felt it shiver as blood was pumped into the organ. The pad on top of him immediately after that pressed him firmly but gently onto the now exposed clitoris.

The organ throbbed under him as thousands of nerve endings reacted to the contact of his body sending signal's of pleasure to Sasha's brain. Shawn heard her moan and mumble something in her sleep and then she began to slowly Rub him against her enormous pleasure center. He didn't feel comfortable taking advantage of her, but he was beginning to wonder who was taking advantage of who? And in the moistness and heat at the scent of sex he gave in to his own body's desires.

Sasha’s body shriveled and shook in delight as she became hotter and more intertwined with pure pleasure. In her dreams, Sasha’s right hand was dripping within her own vaginal fluid; it was hot, sticky and had a powerful smell to it. She sighed vigorously as she kept Shawn down at her powerful sex, rubbing him against it harder and harder as time went by.

“Come on Shawn! Admit it… come on toy boy!” Sasha growled in pleasure as her vagina begun to squirt out vaginal fluid like a hydro cannon. Different parts of Shawn’s body were stuffed completely inside of the quivering sex, each time a thousand needles of pure ecstasy hit the pantheress, provoking more feral growls and sexual hunger from the titan.

In reality, her body was actually producing more fluid with her bed now wet from multiple kinds produced from the pantheress. Sweat and vaginal fluid now had their own rivers, their own pools on the panther’s place of rest. Her musk and scent became unbearably powerful, completely dominating the room, her body now a giant radiator of heat and pleasure. Sasha began to mummer aloud in her sleep a sign that she was clearly enjoying her dream and the reality which was almost a picture perfect reflection of that dream.

She opened her mouth and begun breathing aloud from there. Her tongue now exited her mouth also, causing a cascade of drool to drip on her chin and her breast.

Shawn's senses were overwhelmed as he experienced levels of pure pleasure the likes of which he had never experienced in life. His hands touched every part he was thrust into, his hips pressing his member into every lump and fold of Sasha's vagina. More than once he was submerged in her sweet fluids making him swallow mouthfuls of it as he gasped for air. Shawn lost all concepts of time or even how long Sasha was using him to pleasure herself (To which he didn't complain) But it finally ended With a torrential flood of fluid as Sasha orgasmed.

Dripping and covered in the goo of sex Shawn Panted and gasped totally spent. And as he wiped his eyes clean he was also still stuck to the tip pad of Sasha's finger. Before he could begin to pull himself off Sasha's hand began to move up through the covers toward her face.

Sasha in her dream felt the sweat and tender feeling of release, ejaculating a torrent of cum between her strong legs and all over the diminutive form of Shawn, who was dripping with her strong smelling vaginal fluid.

Gasping for air and sweating something fierce Sasha looked down onto her small friend with a twinkle in her eyes. “Enjoy Shawn? I know I did… for someone so small you are quite the man in bed aren’t you?” she giggled, shaking the entire bed she was on within her dream.

The sweat on her face tickled her slightly, making her face twitch and almost make her nose sneeze. To combat this, she moved her hand over towards her to wipe her sweat off or at the least combat it.

She moved wipe her hand all over her face, removing or redirecting most of the sweat. In reality, Sasha moved her hand over her face quite lazily and displaced her little admirer on her upper lip.

Shawn was glad to feel the cooler air on his skin, even though now he was hanging precariously on Sasha's upper lip. Her mouth was hanging open and under him her tongue was hanging out as she panted quietly in her sleep.

"Thank you," he whispered to her, though he doubted she heard him.

Ironic that she had just given him the greatest moment of his life without even knowing it. He wiped more of the sex off his face, looking up he could see she her nose twitching, it would seem even covered in her fluids Sasha could still make out his sent. He felt the lip he was on stretch as she smiled broadly in her sleep. He heard her giggle and then something soft warm and wet pressed into his back. He felt a tingling sensation as hundreds of taste buds registered his presence.

"whao!"

Shawn cried out as Sasha licked him off her upper lip and into her mouth. He began to thrash about thinking she was going to eat him but he quickly calmed down as she began to clean him off, licking and sucking on him with great gentleness .

“I think we need to get you cleaned up Shawn, though I do like you being covered in my cum… fills me with a sense of power you know.” Sasha giggled, letting Shawn hang there on her upper lip for a short while.

Sasha sniffed up with her mighty nostrils, the inhalation almost lifting Shawn completely off her upper lip and into her nose. “I’m almost tempted to leave you there like that my little toy…your scent is almost cut out by my overpowering scent, but I can just about smell you.” She smiled, once again feeling a massive sense of power.

“I’ll have to give Kai a break once a while, no wonder he is such a cocky bastard all the time. I wonder what it would be like walking around the city as a massive macro like he does …” Sasha broadly smiled, panting and breathing more heavy at the mere thought.

She looked down to Shawn and smiled again, laughing deviously. “Time to get you clean” Sasha whispered, extending her tongue covertly behind Shawn and dragging him in gently into her gaping maw.

Sasha shuddered at his taste and her own fluid which the tiny human was covered in, as a result her mouth begun producing more saliva. She hummed and murred in delight at the human’s tastes

“Oh you are a lucky boy Shawn, if I didn’t know you or if you weren’t so nice to me I would’ve sent you down on a one way trip to my stomach.” She sloshed out, her voice gargled from the saliva and from the human’s presence inside of her mouth. Sasha then lazy opened her mouth slightly, giving Shawn some fresh air to breathe rather than her own breath.

In reality, the pantheress was sloshing her little guest around her maw in reflection to the way she was within her dream. She hummed and sighed in delight which echoed throughout her room and throughout huge cave that was her mouth. Her mouth was open ever so slightly, allowing some very dim light to enter the organic cavern.

Shawn was incredibly lucky that it wasn’t Kai who he visited first, otherwise he would’ve gotten familiar with a big cats anatomy. Particular his stomach, which had seen more than the fair share of lives extinguished whenever the younger panther is in his macro form.

Shawn laid face first on the tip of Sasha's tongue. He would've been in a state of panic but Sasha's humming had a relaxing effect on him. So much so that even though freedom was just within his reach, he didn't want to leave.

Sasha's mouth was an amazing place to be when there was no fear of death. He couldn't see her hurting him, least not intentionally. He lay in among the carpet of barbs, which were softer and not as rough as her feline cousins, to which he was thankful cause if they were they would've tore him to ribbons within seconds of being in her mouth. When he felt he'd rested enough Shawn decided it was time to leave this wonderful place. Getting on his hands and knees he crawled forward.

He shouldn't have waited as long as he had. He had only moved a few steps when Sasha's mouth closed her teeth clacking together sealing him in darkness. He waited for her to play with him again. It didn't happen. he was trapped inside, and with dawn only an hour or so away, what would happen when she woke up?

Shawn waited for his fate.

Chapter 2

“You taste so sweet and tender Shawn, so sweet…” Sasha remarked as she sloshed his body around inside of her maw, feeling her taste buds shrivel in delight whenever they caressed Shawn.

She was reconsidering her position before, about swallowing Shawn. The guy was a snack right in her jaws, about one inch in size so nobody would ever find his body, plus so was pretty certain that if her brother was in the position she was that Shawn’s fate would have been sealed long ago.

Grinning evilly to herself within her dream, she gently moved Shawn closer to edge of her throat. When she got in within the desired position she giggled again, feeling pure power and ecstasy hit her at once. Shawn’s fate in her dream was effectively sealed.

“Sorry Shawn, but you are so damn tasty. I can’t pass it up buddy, I hope you enjoyed this because I did…” Sasha grinned with purpose, swallowing the tiny human down her mighty throat, sending the poor soul on a one way trip to her powerful stomach.

She heard his screams and shook with power, feeling the bulge in her throat as it travelled to her stomach, massaging it lightly. Once the bulge was past the collarbone of the pantheress Shawn was gone from sight forever, sealed within his organic prison from the outside world.

As the digestion started and as she felt his amusing screams and struggles end she sighed in fulfilment. As she did her dream begun to the fade and dissipate, becoming ever more cloud like in her mind. Slowly, the dream withdrew to the back of Sasha’s mind, ready to be reopened at the nearest opportunity.

Her eyes opened and she felt hot and wet. Looking down onto her form she saw that she had a mixture of fluids splashed around her body and her massive bed. Sasha smiled, realising that her body must’ve have enjoyed the dream as much as she did in her dream world.

A loud moan from Sasha announced that she was waking up. Shawn felt her sit up in bed. Suddenly his world was flooded with light as she opened her mouth wide. He had to hold on tight to a barb to keep from being sucked down her throat as she yawned. Her mouth closed again and she was on the move.

Sasha yawned wildly her mouth opening like a cobra’s jaws. She took in a huge amount of air and displaced it rapidly. “What a dream…” She thought to herself as she sat up in her bed, stretching her body. She looked to her right and saw that the colour of the sky was changing, a sign the dawn was only so long away.

Feeling very delighted and not at all tired Sasha headed towards the bathroom to sparkle herself up for the day. She walked down a large hallway which overlooked a even bigger living room. Her nose twitched slightly as she smelt something more powerful than her own scent and musk.

Looking down to the living room she seen her brother laying there on the couch naked, with his body thrown all over the couch her snored wildly and loudly. The fact that he took up the whole couch made Sasha believe that Kai had grown his size ever so slightly, give or take a few feet or so.

Sasha smiled down to her brother as she turned into the bathroom; he and she looked out for each other in different and less obvious ways. The two of them loved each other dearly as family and would practically do anything for one another. Being brother and sister they still had their minor and sometimes major disagreements but quickly made up afterwards, realising that besides there many friends that they were the only family that each of them had… that is besides there extended family.

As she entered the bathroom she quietly thought to herself “I know why you are the way you are now brother, I’ll have to cut you some slack…” Sasha giggled within her mind. The panther was still pleasantly unaware of her guest within her mighty jaws, although she did not really understand as to why she had a after-taste of Shawn within her mouth. "Maybe that dream was more real than I thought, I'll have to tell Shawn about it when he comes back from his trip, I'm sure he and Kai will get a good laugh out of it." Sasha smiled aloud, turning the tap of her massive bath to wash her many fluids off her own body.

Inside Sasha's Mouth Shawn when through several outcomes in his mind, none of them were good. Her mouth didn't smell bad, so he doubted she'd brush her teeth. but what about when she decided to have breakfast? There was a good chance he'd be chewed up along with the first mouthful of whatever she decided to have. And if she wasn't hungry he'd be washed down with the first mouthful of whatever beverage she decided to drink.

He dropped his head onto her tongue and couldn't help but sob. He didn't want such a horrible death, but he couldn't help but think he'd rather it be Sasha than anyone else.

'NO!' Shawn though. 'I mustn't think like this. There has to be away out of this!'

Shawn could hear water running, Sasha began to hum a little tune, the sound vibrating through his body. The water stopped and he felt a downward movement as she settled into what he could only assume was a tub judging from the splashing sounds he heard. Then the light returned to his world as Sasha's mouth opened slightly. he was thankful for the fresh air, it was getting kind of stale in there. Maybe he should try to dart out now, there may never be a second chance. Oh, but that presented another problem, what happened if she felt his movements?

Sasha wasn't one to dislike insects but how would she react if she thought one was in her mouth? Crap, this was starting to become a "Dammed if you do and Dammed if you don't" situation. Maybe, if he moved slow enough she wouldn't notice him. There was no other thing to try. Saying a little prayer to whatever god may be looking over him he slowly began to make his way forward.

Shawn's first bit of movement occurred without any incidents. He though he was home free--That is until Sasha's mouth clamped shut that her tongue pressed him up against the roof of her mouth.

"Hmmm?"

The tip of her tongue slid over him as she tried to figure out what he was, thankfully she wasn't rough about it. The next time her mouth opened Shawn saw the tip of an index finger coming toward him.

“What the hell?” Sasha thought to herself as she pressed Shawn against the roof of her mouth, tasting and pressing her small admirer with a delicate but purposeful force. The pantheress couldn’t place it, but something about this taste felt so recent and so incredibly familiar.

She commenced extending her right hand towards her gaping maw to investigate further what this little thing was, and why it tasted so darn delicious.

Then it hit her, the dream! That is where she could remember this delightful taste from. “Maybe it’s just some bug… but bugs I don’t know, I don’t think they taste this good” she thought to herself, rubbing her tongue over Shawn again.

Her hand reached her mouth and she quickly tapped her index finger gently against whatever it was in her mouth. Pressing it into her mouth Sasha got another wave of familiar taste, it was definitely from her dream… but it couldn’t be Shawn could it?

Releasing a bit of force on top of the being, Sasha felt the tiny being stick to her index finger pad, she slowly pulled it out and brought the said index finger up to her eyes.

It did not take long for Sasha to realise who it was, even if he was so small she knew it was Shawn… but how? And why would he be here? In her mouth of all places.

“Shawn…” Sasha gasped with a genuine shock “What… how…” She was speechless; she couldn’t believe that he was actually this sized and at her complete mercy like her dream.

“Shawn”… she gasped again, struggling to shake off the fact that he was so small and that fact that he was inside her mouth. “What are you doing here? And why are you so small?” she asked, bringing the one inch human closer to her eyes and nose for further inspection.

'Please Don't be mad, Please Don't be mad, Please Don't be mad, Please Don't be mad,' that was all Shawn could say in his head over and over as Sasha brought him closer to her face. Her eyes squinted as she looked closely at his body. Stuck spread out to the tip of her finger, Shawn was quite embarrassed. But he supposed he deserved it after everything that happened.

"Where are your clothes? Oh wait, I get it. Clothes don't shrink." said Sasha "Well, aren't you going to say anything?"

"H-hi Sasha...Funny meeting you here."

Sasha raised an Eyebrow."All right mister, start talking. Starting with how you got so small."

Shawn told her the truth, sure he could've made up some lie but she had the right to know, he owed her that much. When it came to the part where he had been in her intimate parts of her body her expression was blank but he suspected she was fuming on the inside. He tried to explain to her as best he could that he hadn't meant to go there but he was compiled by a desire he'd never felt in his life. He wasn't sure by that point if she was even listening to him.

"That's it," Shawn said."That's how it happened. Please don't be ma--"

Sasha bared her teeth in a snarl the next thing he knew he was pinned between the pads of her thumb and finger. He couldn't see anything but leathery pad in front of him, and he fully expected her to crush him like a bug.

Instead he heard her burst into a fit of giggles and laughter.

Sasha laughed hard, very hard. The look on Shawn’s face as he explained how he shrunk, why he had shrunk and what he did during her slumber was hysterical. She wasn’t mad; she found his face during his explanation and the whole situation hilarious.

That and the fact that she now knew that both of their dreams were in a way being fulfilled, Shawn was tiny and in the hands… will between the index finger and thumb of a macro and Sasha had absolute power over him.

“Dreams do come true I suppose!” she thought to herself joyfully, feeling Shawn’s squirming form between her digits.

She opened her digits up and quickly rolled Shawn into her warm and wet palm. Sasha laughed aloud down to Shawn, who had a pretty confused look on his face “If only you could’ve seen the look on your face when you told me that whole story! It was hysterical!”

Shawn stood up in her palm and looked up towards the panther who was still laughing slightly “So you aren’t mad with me?” Shawn asked timidly up to Sasha who was looking down on him while still giggling

“No!” she replied simply before laughing aloud again, her voice echoing in the bathroom.

Her laughing woke her younger brother on the couch, who groggily rubbed on side of his head and looked up onto the second floor balcony where the door that led into the bathroom was.

“Sasha…” he yawned loudly, sitting himself up on the couch “What are you laughing at?” Kai asked now stretching his bigger than average body on the couch.

“I’ll show you later bro! I promise!” Sasha shouted back.

“Whatever…” Kai mumbled back, now getting off the couch to find himself some shorts. The towering WMD didn’t realise that he fell asleep naked on his couch, he was kind of used to it with being able to change his size and that fact that most of his friends and even his sister had seen him naked before. He was also lucky to have many items of clothing which expanded with him in size whenever he went beyond his normal 5’6 height and his normal 170lbs weight.

Shifting down back to normal size and weight he walked out of the living room and went to search for some shorts, when he found his trademark black shorts with a thin red stripe on the right leg he smiled to himself “There you are” he muttered to himself, he put them on and walked into the kitchen to go get something to drink, though he couldn’t help but wonder what Sasha was laughing at.

“What could she be laughing at, she might be easily amused be she does not to laugh out of the blue…” thought to himself as he drew a glass cup from a kitchen cabinet.

Listening tentatively to her brother walking away from the bathroom, Sasha quickly turned her gaze back towards the tiny form to Shawn. Wanting to entertain Shawn further she submerged more of herself into the bath until her head leant against the tub. Her breast, her toned abdomen and paws all protruded out of the water like islands. Wanting to rest her arms she delicately placed Shawn onto her abdomen looking down to him with a joyful gleam in her eyes.

“Hope you enjoy the view Shawn, if my dream is any indication to our fantasies then both of us should be enjoying this shouldn’t we?” Sasha giggled, her whole body shaking in the large tub.

She kept a watchful gaze down upon her ‘guest’ that look of pleasure and happiness didn’t leave her face once.

Relieved that Sasha was willing to indulge his fantasies as well as her own Shawn dove into the water and swam towards her feet. She always had a thing for feet and paws and ever since he lay eyes on hers he'd always wanted to get a closer look.

"Were are you going?" Sasha asked amused by what Shawn was doing, then he saw him swim around to the sole of her right foot, and realized what he was up too." I never knew you had a paw fetish, no wonder you liked my sandals so much!"

Shawn swam around so he could see the pads of her toes and instep sticking out of the water, the water around the foot warmer than the surrounding water in the tub. He pressed a hand into the soft instep pad, feeling the scaled up texture of the leathery skin. though faded, he could still faintly smell lotion and natural odor. He pulled himself out of the water and climbed up the pad into the fur between Sasha's toes.

Sasha felt Shawn’s tiny and delicate form climb and touch her sensitive foot pad, the pantheress had to work quite hard not to laugh and giggle at the ticklish touches of Shawn’s venture up her paw.

When she opened her eyes she instantly saw him between her big toe and her second toe on her right foot. Looking down on him she once more felt a warm feeling of power flowing through her veins, Shawn was so tiny even compared to her feet her toes. Everything about her was so big in comparison to Shawn’s entire form and she could not get over the fact that the smallest parts of her being towered over Shawn completely.

“I take it you are enjoying being on Pawland aren’t you Shawn?” Sasha giggled out while looking at Shawn taking in scale of her paw. Shawn looked back to her and smiled “Thanks for being so understanding Sasha, I appreciate it!” Shawn shouted from her foot to which Sasha smiled.

“Don’t sweat it Shawn, we are indulging each other’s fantasies here you know!” Sasha smiled, gently bringing her toes to close upon Shawn’s tiny being. He was squished softly between them; her toes were both warm and wet. Sasha giggled at his tiny struggles and movements before gently releasing him again.

“Enjoy?” Sasha beamed down to Shawn, clicking her toes on her other foot.

Oh, did he ever! Shawn had dreamed of this the moment he laid eyes on Sasha's paw pads when she was sunning herself one afternoon. He'd studied every line, every wrinkle in pads and had wanted to touch them so badly it hurt. Now here he was getting closer to her feet than he'd ever dreamed possible. Being squeezed between her toes was like a loving embrace to him. Getting to his feet, he returned the affection the best he could by hugging as much of the toe flesh that he could get his arms around. Sasha giggled playfully and gently squeezed him again between her toes.

When she had let him go, Shawn climbed off Sasha's foot and dove back into the water. He'd wanted to spend more time with her foot but there would be time for that later, he swam back up the length of her body, all the while under the Pantheress' watchful gaze.

"Where are you going now?" Sasha mused.

She got her answer when Shawn climbed out of the water and began to climb up her right breast. She watched him climb with great interest, fascinated at his assent to the top of her mammary.

“I knew our little games would eventually fall here you devious pervert!” Sasha playfully giggled to Shawn while rubbing both of her assets gently with either one of her hands.

“Not that I am complaining in anyway though... and I am sure you aren’t either.” She added while smiling in a seductive manner to Shawn, her eyes now containing a greater spark of lust within them than before.

Shawn looked up to Sasha after finding a place of balance on the living mountain that he was on, it would move ever so slightly Sasha breathed, talked or moved, once more doing wonders to illustrate the complete difference in size and power between the two of them in the tub.

“I can see that look in your eyes Sasha” Shawn stated plainly, preparing himself secretly for whatever Sasha may do next.

“Guilty as charged my little boy toy…” Sasha quipped back while shaking her breasts intentionally to try and make Shawn lose his balance. When he somehow managed to cling on top of the breast he was currently on Sasha had another idea come to mind.

“I wanted to hide you in my cleavage Shawn and feel you writhe between them. But I can save that one for later…” She pondered to herself while watching Shawn with her powerful predatory eyes.

She got her right hand out of the water and placed it onto her abdomen quietly, wanting to catch Shawn by surprise for her next little game. Her hand moved slowly and with intent towards her right breast, she kept her eyes focused on Shawn and not her own movements so as to not rouse suspect from the tiny human.

When her hand was in position she smiled again and looked down at Shawn with that playful and lustful gaze growing stronger within her eyes. “You’ve already gotten ‘close’ to me one way Shawn when I was asleep, but this time I will be awake for it…” Sasha finished with a note of sinister villainy in her voice.

Quickly after finishing she moved her hand on top of her breast, therefore on top of Shawn and started to squish him between her walls of flesh, gently albeit firmly. She felt his little struggles against her much larger and stronger body and sighed and giggled in delight. “Struggle for all you are worth Shawn! You are enjoying this as much I am!” She roared loudly, relenting on the pressure at the same time as she realised how loud she shouted.

“Sorry about that…” Sasha muttered bashfully while sighing again. She kept Shawn trapped between her breast and her hand during her half hearted apology, she was more concerned with her brother hearing her and Shawn then Shawn feeling offended, as she knew the little human was enjoying this as much as she was.

“What the hell is she doing?” Kai said aloud, closing the fridge door over prolonging his wait for breakfast which he craved for. “Sasha? Is Shawn up there with you?” the younger panther shouted with confusion in his voice. He walked out of the open kitchen and started walking up the stairs towards the bathroom which Sasha was in… and perhaps a certain human.

“Shit, he is coming!” Sasha whispered to Shawn while he was under her hand. “Oh boy, this is bad because I don’t know how he is going to react to this… since you kind of broke into our home and the things you and I have done together, not to mention the track record he has as a Macro with other people… shit!” She rambled on quickly, trying to think of a way she could get out of this situation while keeping Shawn a secret for just a while longer away from Kai.

“Kai… I am naked and in the bath you can’t come in!” Sasha yelped in panic, hearing and feeling the ominous quakes of her brothers paws connecting with each step up the stairs. “Cut the crap Sasha, is Shawn in there with you!?” Kai growled back to his sister. “No he isn’t… and you can’t see me naked I am your sister!” Sasha replied, now placing her hand a bit more firmly on top of Shawn against her breast. She had an idea on how to hide the tiny guy from her younger brother for just a while longer for when both of them were ready to reveal his tiny stature and vulnerability.

“You’ve seen me naked many times before when I am in my Macro form, what is the harm of seeing you naked once?” Kai answered to Sasha, now standing outside of the bathroom door.

“Brace yourself… I am sorry about this Shawn!” She whispered to him as she held him against her flesh, hoping with all of her heart that this plan of hers would work.

The door opened and her brother slowly peeped his head through the opening. His strong red eyes scanning the room for any abnormalities, after doing that he stepped fully into the bathroom and looked at Sasha with a mixture of confusion and slight anger in his eyes, as a result his eyes turned a slightly darker shade of red which Sasha noticed straight away.

This meant that her brother was experiencing a negative emotion such as anger, grief or was simply in a bad mood, his eyes also sometimes changed shade greatly whenever he was in macro form, an omen of doom for those unfortunate enough to be around him whenever that situation would play out.

Only those he knew or cared about were truly safe whenever Kai’s darker side would emerged either in Macro form or not.

Chapter 3

Thankfully for him and for others they were times were he could turn into Macro form and not be malignant but more benign in his nature, saying that he was still very largely dangerous and mischievous.

“Where is he?” Kai snarled to Sasha who in turn decided to play it cool with her now volatile younger brother. “Who Kai? Nobody is here…” Sasha replied timidly to her brother, clinching her breasts to keep her act up and to keep Shawn safe. “Fucking Shawn! He is in here somewhere I know it… I can smell him” Kai shook the room with his voice, scanning it once more over with his eyes which were rapidly growing darker in shade and colouration.

“He isn’t here bro and you need to calm down, you are getting angry over nothing” Sasha replied with firmness in her voice. Kai looked down on her and quickly realized that he had lost his temper over seemingly nothing.

“Fine, I apologize but why did you shout ‘struggle for all you are worth Shawn’?” Kai asked of his sister, still confused but regaining his composure in other areas of his psyche.

“It’s… a fantasy of mine… to have Shawn struggling… beneath me…” Sasha answered very unconvincingly to her brother who just laughed in response to her.

“Yeah whatever, I had people struggling beneath my paws and other… more delicate parts of my being on a daily basis and you don’t see me making a fantasy out of it…” Kai cockily cooed to his sister.

He stepped closer to her, a look of pure arrogance in his eyes. “Because for me it is a fucking reality…” he snarled at her with a feral look in his eyes and a twisted grin on his face.

Being a macrophilia himself, and being able to turn Macro and just basically being an immortal WMD with lots of other powers extending beyond that did a lot for his confidence... and the fact that he got stronger and much more powerful by each passing day, week and month… year (you can already see where this is going) also did wonders for his confidence.

“Whatever you say brother… I know what you are like when you are in one of those moods!” Sasha very timidly replied to her brother, whose grin grew larger at her words. “Damn straight, though I would never harm those I love or care about… and you fall firmly into that category so relax and enjoy your bath Sasha…” Kai rubbed her hair and face playfully with his hands before turning around and exiting the bathroom, closing the door behind him.

Sasha sighed in relief and waited for Kai to walk away from the door before cupping Shawn in her hand. “Damn that was a close one, sorry about that again I have to be careful with you around my brother. Though I have to say you felt awfully nice against my breast there Shawn. You might be tiny but you know how to please me” She whispered to Shawn, delicately rubbing his body with her free index finger on her left hand.

“We’ll have to show him you sooner or later, but don’t be surprised if Kai is a bit more… rough, dangerous and plainly uncaring in the stuff that he does to you. But Kai does know you and from the few times I have talked to him about you he seemed indifferent, so I doubt he will intentionally harm or kill you… unless one of ‘those’ moods come along…” Sasha once more rambled down to Shawn, going off on a tangent again.

Shawn wasn't paying attention at that point. His mind was on other things, like how Kai reacted. Sure, Shawn had broke into the house, Sure he'd inadvertently had a special moment with his sister, but that had been accidental. Wasn't it? He'd always had a decent relationship with Kai, He had even thought of him as a friend. But based upon what he'd just witnessed what did Kai really think of him?

Sasha knew something was bothering Shawn, he'd gone completely silent. And even as small as he was she could still make out the worry on his face. He'd been more frighten by Kai's actions then she'd thought.

"Don't worry Shawn, I won't let anything happen to you, I promise."

"You mustn't promise that." Shawn finally said. "If something were to happen to me, you'd have to live with that guilt for the rest of your life, I care for you too much to have you suffer with that."

"Shawn," Sasha smiled assureingly. "I promise nothing will happen. I'll hide you good, trust me. Now, lets get dried off."

Sasha's words seemed to have a calming effect on Shawn Fifteen minutes later, she padded out of the bathroom with Shawn carefully tucked away in the pocket of her Bathrobe. Dropping him off at her bedroom she headed down stairs she met Kai in the kitchen, he had just finished brewing a pot of coffee.

"Did Shawn tell you where he was headed?" Kai asked getting a cup of coffee.

"No, I never got the chance to see him before he left, why?"

"Oh, no particular reason. " said Kai pouring up a cup. "Said something about visiting a friend. Look, if he were here, you'd tell me right?"

"Of course," said Sasha getting a bowl out of the cabinet "Kai, why are you acting like this?"

"I could've swore I smelled him up there. "

"Maybe he was in there before he left, gone in there to use the washroom and his sent is still there."

"Yeah, maybe."

In Sasha's Bedroom Shawn huddled in the toe of the slipper Sasha had hidden him in. The smell of her foot lingered in the air, it was surprisingly comforting. His mind was still on Kai, if he'd told him about his feeling toward his sister long ago, if he'd told him his plan, would it have made any difference? No, he didn't think so. Knowing what he knew now, Kai would've dealt with him and he'd never have the chance to be where he was now.

he was so tired, all he wanted to do was sleep. Despite his efforts he laid down on the fuzzy insole of the slipper and closed his eyes.

“You didn’t answer my question from before Kai” Sasha said firmly to her brother, who had sat back down on the couch in the living room, she had poured out a bowl of cereal for herself.

“Which one?” Kai replied bluntly, looking very deep in thought over something… about Sasha and Shawn.

Their voices echoed throughout the large estate, been carried to all rooms of the lavish structure.

“About why you are acting like this, why did you seem so angry that Shawn was here? The guy wouldn’t harm a fly” She sat down next to her brother on the couch, placing her arm around his neck gently.

“You already know why, you are the only true family I have left. Mother and Father are six feet under and Wreav… he hasn’t been seen since…” Kai stopped prematurely, looking down slightly in sadness.

“I know Kai… I understand but you can’t always react like that when something does not go your way or something is not as it seems. Besides we do have many cousins, aunties and uncles we can call family, even our grandfather.” Sasha said soothingly to Kai, trying to get his mind off the past.

“Yeah, but those lot only want to know us now because of what I am now. They are nothing but users… always have been always will be.” Kai rebuffed, laying back on the couch.

“I understand Kai, but please we do have to go and see them sometime soon you know. They have wanted to see us long before you became what you are now.” Sasha said with a full mouth of cereal in her mouth, small droplets of milk trickling onto the couch and Kai.

“You eat like a pig!” Kai giggled to Sasha, playfully nudging her.

“You’re the one to talk mister ‘Oh I’ll just walk through I city as a five hundred foot giant because I can’ seriously, the way you ate people… and still probably do it people is just ruthless!” Sasha nervously laughed back, nudging him in reply.

“Yeah… it’s hard to decide which is the best way of eating somebody as a giant, chewing them you get a great taste… but swallowing them you get the feel them wriggle and squirm inside of you.” Kai finished in a daydream, remembering one of his ‘special’ mercenary jobs.

After the war which gave Kai his powers and abilities the panther began to loan himself out as a freelance mercenary, taking every interesting sounding job which came along to him, just for something to do besides the odd rampage or other general devious and malicious activity one can carry out as a Macro.

He was remembering back to this one time that he was hired to kill this corrupt government official who was taking money from the state of country Kai did not really care to remember. He killed this poor sod by devouring the guy alive, so that he himself could gain the maximum pleasure out of it and to also to destroy the body so that nobody could ever find it. Even if anybody did find the body they would not dare go against the teenage WMD, he was far too strong for anybody to take on.

“Yeah… I’m sure it feels great…” Sasha huffed nervously to Kai, to which he turned and smiled back at his sister with a grin and a thumbs up. “What do you think of Shawn Kai? You don’t think badly of him do you?” Sasha asked her brother, placing the now empty bowl on the floor.

“Honestly? He seems like a nice guy but I haven’t known him long enough to call him a friend. Maybe when I get to know him better my opinion will improve. I know that he is into to you… loves you and that the guy has is a Macrophiliac like me which I can respect and like.” Kai rambled his opinion of Shawn, sniffing the air ever so slightly again.

“But he is like the reverse of me, instead of being big and powerful like I love being he would rather be small and tiny. Kinda sounds like the good little toy to throw around doesn’t he?” Kai grinned with ideas flowing through his mind on how he could ‘play’ with Shawn… oh if only he knew…

“How do you know about all that Kai? That’s… pretty spot on!” Sasha gasped at her brother, surprised that he knew quite a bit about Shawn and his tastes not to mention his affinity for her.

“I have seen the way he looks at you; he has that look of helplessness in his eyes whenever he looks at you… that is love or lust.” Kai replied knowingly, speaking in a monotone voice.

“And I have seen the way he looks at me whenever he has seen me in my Macro form. It’s kinda the same look he gives you but different if you know what I mean…” he added slowly, still looking at Sasha who had that shocked look on her face. Kai knew all this time!? How!?

“But why did you react the way you did before? About me shouting Shawn’s name aloud?” Sasha worryingly asked of her brother yet again, shaking ever so slightly.

“Simple, I thought you and him were doing it.”

Sasha cocked her eyebrow in confusion “Doing what?”

“Sex, I thought he was in there having intercourse with you”

“YOU WHAT!?”

“Yep… that’s what I thought until I entered the room. Then I seen that he wasn’t in the room at all.”

“YOU GOT ALL WORKED UP BECAUSE YOU THOUGHT ME AND SHAWN WERE!?...”

“Yep, pretty much.”

“BUT THE THINGS YOU DO AS A MACRO!? THEY ARE WELL WORSE THAN THAT!”

“Not to me they aren’t, I can get away with it and I don’t have to clean up any mess that I make when more devious or violent things happen. I don’t mind using guys or girls as toys, or killing them in any number of ways… or just by generally being me.”

“But…”

“But! I am not going to listen to my sister and some guy moan in pleasure in the morning… too creepy!”

“You don’t think I feel the same when you do it Kai? Just by being… you in public in your Macro form?”

“No, because you have never said anything about it to me until now, so you don’t actually mind or hate what I do. You simply wish it were you who had all this prestige and power rather than me. You accept and secretly like what I do because you knew that if you were in my position you would do the same.”

Sasha’s mouth stood a gape, she could not believe how Kai knew of all of this or how he had pieced everything about her and Shawn’s secret desires all together into one long but shockingly explanation.

“But you honestly thought him and I were doing it?” Sasha asked her brother, still confused as to how he could come to that conclusion.

“No I did that to shock you… and that I could hear you” Kai replied now turning his head slowly towards Sasha, his eyes now glowing ominously.

“So that he could hear us?...” Sasha timidly asked, panicking slightly.

Kai smiled at his Sister’s reaction, he knew Shawn was in this house somewhere now. Her reaction was a clear sign of that. “Oh yeah I’ve known ever since I smelled his scent in the bathroom, and I have made sure that both of us have talked loud enough during this conversation so that wherever you hid him he can hear us” He patted his Sister on top of her head gently.

“And I know by what you have said earlier… about being ‘spot on?’ that Shawn is in the house, but he is not normal size. In fact…” he looked Sasha’s hand and her breast and then looking back up into her eyes. “I would say he is small enough to hide between your breast and your palm…”

Shawn suddenly sat up inside of Sasha’s slipper, shocked himself at how Kai had figured all this out and how he knew so much about himself and Sasha. “He knows… everything…” Shawn stammered aloud.

“I want you to know this Shawn!” Kai bellowed throughout the estate. “I might not know where you are now but trust me when I find you… the games will well and truly begin my friend…” he finished with a laugh. Sasha was now panicking, she couldn’t walk off and go and get Shawn because she would lead Kai straight to him.

“And trust me… I’ll make sure to enjoy it whether you do or not…” he added with a small growl of intent behind his voice. He got up slowly and stretched his body, clicking a few of his joints.

He turned back around to his Sister and smiled at her wickedly “Don’t worry; I’ll make sure that we both get turns with him Sister. I am not that selfish to deny your fantasies”

Kai then turned around and walked off, not knowing where Shawn was… but was willing to search every inch of this house to find him in his vulnerable state. It was not everyday Kai could enjoy the pleasures of being a Macro within the confines of his own home

"Sleep be damned, I gotta get out of here!"

Knowing full well what Kai was capable of Shawn wasted no time. He climbed up out of the slipper and jumped to the floor. A slight twinge told him he'd landed the wrong way on his ankle, crap that was going to slow him down; as if things weren't bad enough as it was. Limping he made his way behind Sasha's dresser. His suspicions that Kai would look in his sister's room proved to be correct as he just made it behind the dresser when he stormed in.

Shawn watched as Kai tore the blankets off the unmade bed, but neatly piled everything on the floor so it could be all put back in place later. 'So he's not a complete Jerk after all.' Shawn noted as the panther made his way around to the other side of the bed. Picking up one of Sasha's slippers he gave it a quick sniff.

"I smell you Shawn, come on out where ever you are."

Shawn considered his options, he couldn't out run Kai, nor could he defend himself against him. His only chance was to avoid capture, but how? Looking about, he saw his way out. The air vent in the floor. It wasn't far from where he was, only trouble it was out in the open. Shawn ducked around the leg of the Dresser as Kai looked under it, his sense of smell picking up Shawn's sent. Shawn rotated his sprained ankle. He wasn't sure if he could make it in his present condition.

Suddenly the dresser was pushed to one side Kai reached for him, Ignoring the pain that shot up his leg Shawn ran for the vent. He felt the wind on his back as Kai's hand slammed down just where he was, the displacement of air sent him tumbling, quickly getting back up he sprinted to the grate of the vent and not even looking jumped in as Kai's hand slammed down on top of him. He stuck the metal of the ventilation shaft hard. looking up he could see Kai's fingers wrapped around the grate of the vent his claws extended. Painfully rising to his feet Shawn made his way down the shaft.

Kai wanted to tear the vent apart to get to his prise. Instead, he came up with a better and less destructive Idea.

"Not bad Shawn, but you're not getting away so easily." He yelled down into the vent, his voice echoing off the sides of the metal interior.

that had been too close, another second and Kai would've had him. Maybe he'd just given the human a fighting chance. Limping along the metal vent Shawn didn't have a clue where he was going, he only cared that he was heading away from Kai. His Ankle wasn't helping him at all. When he'd drunk that shrinking serum, he hadn't thought there'd be any consequences. Well there were consequences now. Damn it he wished Sasha hadn't promised to protect him, he could only imagine what she was going through now.

Shawn stopped. He felt a gust of wind, it began to grow stronger blowing dust about. He realized just as he went airborne that Kai had turned the air conditioning on at full blast. It was only a matter of time before he was sent back out into the house through a vent, what he didn't know was where.

Chapter 4

“Ha, that should get you out Shawn...” Kai laughed evilly to himself as he heard the air conditioning spring to life. The only problem for him now was which room Shawn would be in once he was thrown out of the air ducts. Every room with the estate how air-conditioning built in, so Shawn could be on his way to any room right now. “At least it stops him from using that method of escape again, it is only a matter of time now” Kai thought to himself, listening to any clangs or bangs that Shawn might make to his unknown destination.

The panther closed his eyes and blotted out most of the noise in the estate, he put all of his focus into to listening to anything which would indicate where Shawn was headed. Unfortunately for both Kai and Shawn the air conditioning ventilation in the estate was very complex in its design, so neither of them would know where Shawn would end up.

Kai suddenly heard a small tiny mummer “... am I headed?” his ears twitched and rotated like they did in the wild when any big cat predator would search for their prey. Unluckily for Shawn, Kai in addition to having all of the powers perks and abilities everyone knows about also had vastly increased senses in comparison to anyone alive. These allowed Kai to seek out and destroy the hardest of enemies or objectives in any battle... or find anybody that was hiding when he was in his Macro form and he was in one of ‘those’ moods. It also allowed him to pick up any potential dangers which were near the huge range of his senses... not that anything in this world could harm the increasingly strong WMD.

However, even with these senses it was difficult to pin point exactly where Shawn was in the ventilation. The many walls, floors and objects in the house were hampering Kai’s senses, a blessing for Shawn.

“It does not matter either way, no matter where he is or where he ends up he cannot make it out of this estate under his own power. Especially if he ends up downstairs or upstairs” Kai grinned to himself as he focused much more intently on finding Shawn, still using his senses to try and pick up the tiny one inch human.

Shawn meanwhile was airborne and was flying at an incredible speed through the metal maze, twisting as turning more viscously than any amusement park ride ever made. “I feel sick... maybe this wasn’t such a good idea...” Shawn sloshed out, feeling the effects of heavy vertigo and other forces on his body. Kai’s ears twitched again, hearing Shawn’s very faint voice in the ventilation. “He is heading downstairs... below ground level...” Kai thought to himself, grinning once again as he now knew Shawn would have an incredible amount of difficulty evading him now.

With his eyes still closed he jumped off the balcony outside of Sasha’s room and landed in the living room with a small thud. This took Sasha by surprise as she did not expect it, but she was more concerned with the well being of Shawn.

“Do you have him Kai?” She asked in a raised voice, now leaping off the couch to confront her brother. Kai did not respond and kept his eyes closed, listening for Shawn intently. “Kai answer me!” Sasha roared, now feeling a small amount of rage.

Kai raised his hand to his Sister’s face, a gesture telling her to silence her tongue. Sasha did indeed quieten down and looked upon her brother with a mixture of concern and anger.

Shawn saw a small dim light at the end of the ‘tunnel’ and felt relieved that this rollercoaster ride was coming to an end. He had no idea he was below ground level, a place at his size he could not leave the assistance of Kai or Sasha. For as intense as the ride was he landed quite softly, the texture of the surface felt soft... yet damp and had quite the powerful smell to it. The room also had a hint of steam within it also and the sound of moving water was present in the background.

Kai opened his eyes now and looked at his sister, smiling lightly at her. “No, I do not have him yet but soon I shall” his eyes glowed again as his grin grew larger and more sinister in its appearance.

“Where is he?” Sasha asked with panic in her voice. Kai turned away and started walking to the stairwell, he could have taken the elevator but Kai wanted to prolong his ‘high’ he was feeling and also to strike more fear into the heart of Shawn. “Don’t worry; I’ll bring him to us...” Kai replied with a whisper, now starting his walk down to Shawn.

“No where to run now Shawn...” Kai said aloud as he walked down the stairs, growing his height to slightly more than double, about to 11’6. He wanted to look as ominous and as scary as possible to Shawn, becoming even bigger to the tiny human was a sure way of doing that.

Shawn could hear the voice of his pursuer shake his very bones, his footpaw falls growing louder and louder. “Shit...” Shawn thought to himself as he quickly ran behind a large object without not even knowing what room he was in or even what the object was.

There was only so many rooms on the below ground level floor of the house, the gym which also had a large swimming pool and a steam room, the boiler room, the laundry room and finally the storage/safe room.

Kai was on his way, and to evade him now Shawn would have to pull off an absolute miracle.

Shawn was breathing hard, his heart raced, and as a result he was sweating, and starting to smell. None of which he really needed to happen right now. His ankle was really bothering him now, he doubted he'd get much further in his condition.

Shawn was beginning to feel Like Captain James T Kirk when he was being pursued by the Gorn. Damn it, why did he have to think about that right now? He ran his fingers through his hair trying to come up with a way out of this, He though "What would Macgyver Do?" In his mind Macgyver looked at him shrugged and said "I dunno."

Shawn felt Kai's foot falls rumble through the floor, they were heavier. Crap, he'd increased his size. He'd learned from his previous attempt to catch him. The only thing that saved him was he'd just managed to stay out of Kai's reach. He knew he wouldn't be so lucky this time. He looked about the room he was in. The Gym. Crap, there were windows but they were closed and well out of reach, even if they were open there was no way to get up to them. The air conditioning was still running so the vents were out too. The only way out of the room was the door.

And before he could even try to get to the door Kai stepped into the room, because of his increased mass he had to hunch over and squeeze his way through the door, the ceiling was ten feet and he had to walk around with his head down. Every step threatened to shake him off his feet.

Kai sniffed the air "I can smell you Shawn. Why don't you come out and play."

Shawn ducked back behind whatever he was hiding behind. What were his options? It was only a matter of time before Kai caught him, and the longer he kept this up, the madder he'd get. Shawn sighed. Damn it, Looks like he was done. He limped out from his hiding place and accepted his fate.

"You want me? Here I am."

Kai turned head slightly to see the tiny limping form of Shawn heading slowly towards him. The panther smiled at his victory and had enjoyed the small but ultimately futile escape attempt that Shawn had tried to instigate.

“Giving up? Wise move, any longer and I would have ate you once I found you… and I wouldn’t of chewed” Kai giggled to Shawn as he stepped closer to him, his red eyes now glowing in anticipation.

“You would have really? I thought we were friends?” Shawn asked of Kai, leaning on his injury.

“Who knows, but just know that I would have been unhappy” He knelt down in front of Shawn, his eyes briefly changing to a much darker and sharper shade of red “Very… unhappy…” Kai added with a growl, baring his terrifying teeth towards Shawn.

Shawn quivered in fear and begun to think running in the first place away from Kai was a good idea within itself. “Don’t worry about it now though, I’ve caught you and the chase was quite fun” Kai’s eyes brightened up by quite a lot as he shrunk down ever so slightly to 9’5. He did this in mind so that when he stood back up he did not bang his head against the ceiling and so that he could move with a bit more ease down here.

The tiny human sighed in relief as his he saw the massive searchlight like eyes brighten up. A sign that Kai was in a reasonably good mood and that he was enjoying himself, though Shawn quickly figured that could possibly be bad news for him. “He isn’t going to smash me or crush me… or eat me. But if he is in a good mood he must have one or two ideas running through his head.” Shawn grimaced as he looked upon to the happy face of Kai.

“I’ll probably grow a bit more when we go back upstairs, that way you have much more of me to admire Shawn.” Kai grinned cockily to him as he placed his right hand next to the tiny human. The panther gestured his eyes to Shawn, indirectly telling him to climb onto the huge hand.

Shawn listened to his giant captor and tried upon the huge hand. He did have a bit of trouble getting onto the hand; his injury prevented him from being able to climb properly. Becoming impatient, Kai simply picked Shawn up with his free hand and dropped him into his palm which Shawn was originally trying to climb upon.

Kai quickly stood back onto his feet with his Mohawk brushing against the ceiling and brought Shawn up to his nose. Sniffing Shawn, Kai quickly realised that he could smell something else on Shawn other than his own scent… he could smell Sasha…

“So has Sasha already had her way with you? Ha I should have figured!” Kai laughed. Shawn meanwhile blushed furiously up to the panther to which Kai laughed at even more. “What did she do? Rub you against her pussy?” Kai blurted out to which Shawn looked away, hearing the panther roar in laughter as he did before stopping suddenly.

Kai started to walk towards the steam room without muttering a single word to Shawn. The human felt a very bad feeling starting to amass in his stomach, the grin on Kai’s face indicated that the panther was planning on doing something.

He stepped into the steam room and closed the door behind him but not locking it, he did not want to get locked inside here after all with Shawn… not with what he intended on doing. “What are we doing here Kai...? What are you doing…?” Shawn nervously asked, shaking in the hand of the panther.

Kai walked over towards the steam room dial and put it on the highest possible setting before setting Shawn on a wooden bench in the steam room. “Simple” Kai replied “Sasha has marked you… so why can’t I?” he smiled to Shawn, a devious glint flashing in his eyes.

“What!?” Shawn retorted in shock.

“You heard” Kai bluntly replied as Kai slowly started to strip off his shorts, throwing them aside very absentmindedly as he looked down at Shawn with intent. He looked down at his own package and then looked at Shawn’s. “Guess we know who has the bigger cock and package then Shawn… even at normal size I would still probably be bigger than you” Kai said with his hands on his hips, giving Shawn a full view of his physique. “Plus this way you aren’t the only one who is naked” he titled his head slightly while offering Shawn a cheeky grin.

Kai sat down next to Shawn with a loud thud, leaning against the wooden wall of the steam room with a satisfied sigh, with steam and heat now starting to enter the room. “This way you’ll know who you really belong to in this estate, not Sasha, Me… your Master.” Kai growl to Shawn as he picked him off the bench and placed him onto his six pack on his abdomen.

The panther begun to be filled with a familiar sense of power and dominance over those weaker than him, as a result his loin started to stir. With more blood and stiffness being built up in the now obviously hard cock Kai hit a ‘high’ again, breathing more heavily and grinning much more widely down to Shawn.

The steam and heat started to grow more intense and Kai started to build up a sweat, smell… and strong male musk. In addition to being turned on by the power he held over Shawn and by the size difference between himself and Shawn… like any dominant minded Macrophiliac would.

“Prepare to embrace my superior essence and musk Shawn… you are my property now.” Kai closed his eyes, placing one of his fingers from his right hand onto the lower body of the tiny human so that he would find it extremely difficult to escape from him.

Shawn was trembleing under Kai's fingertip. Not out of fear. He was psyching himself up for what was about to happen, And it was going to happen, there was nothing he could do about it. Any thoughts of friendship he had left was thrown out the window. A real friend wouldn't be down here doing the naughty while his sister was upstairs worried sick, maybe crying her eyes out thinking Kai had killed him. Hell, he might still do it, He didn't know what Kai had planned but based on what he just said and from he previously seen on news broadcasts it was wasn't tea he was going to be making in this steam room. Though Shawn figured he'd get tea bagged before this was all over.

If he lived through this, he'd have some choice words for Kai. He didn't care If he was bigger than him, Shawn was going to have his say whether Kai liked it or not. He was no one's property, and no one was his master. Not Kai's, not Sasha's, not anybody. No matter what Kai was going to do to him, it wouldn't change a thing. He couldn't see anything past the pad and claw but he had a pretty good idea that Kai was ready.

Kai begun to pant more heavily and strongly as more steam and heat entered the room, and as other parts of him become much more… active. He was now sweating much more vigorously and his entire being was literally wet from it, as a result his scent and male musk were strongly in the air inside of the room, meaning that neither Kai nor Shawn could breathe without taking in the panther’s powerful scent either from his body sweating or from his cock becoming much more active and stiff.

Kai sniffed proudly into the air and could only smell his own scent and musk, he giggled lightly and then sighed in satisfaction. He then looked down to his abdomen, specifically to his six pack where he was holding Shawn down.

The panther could see that it was drenched within his own sweat (as every part of him was) and smiled knowing that Shawn would also be soaked in his superior bodily fluids. “Enjoying yourself Shawn? I know I am my little friend…” Kai whispered down to the human with a grin on his face, knowing full well what he must be going through.

Kai was intent on letting him know that he was in charge around here, and to also let him know that if Kai had his way that Shawn would remain in this shrunken state for a VERY long time. Hell Kai hoped that it was permanent! That way he could do things like he was doing whenever the mood hit him “I am willingly to bet Sasha wants you to stay like that too Shawn… oh you have no idea on what you have gotten yourself into you little fool…” Kai thought to himself while rubbing Shawn along his six pack, making the tiny human suffer to his heart’s content.

Shawn was indeed becoming the worse for ware, his was soaked completely within Kai’s sweat and could smell anything but the big egotistical panther in the room… or on his own person. “Damn… and he hasn’t even done… ‘it’ yet!” Shawn thought to himself, getting a damp mouthful of fur to which he reacted to straight away by trying to spit out the taste of the fluid.

Unfortunately as he did spit and try to clear out his mouth or the taste of the panther’s bodily fluid he was ‘blessed’ with an even larger mouthful which was even worse than the one before.

After about another ten or fifteen minutes or so of rubbing Shawn around various parts of his body, this included places like the panther’s thigh’s, feet, back and even horribly his own arm pits Kai brought the tiny battered, damp and fatigued human up to his eyes… which had ‘that’ look in them.

Kai sniffed Shawn and instantly smelt his own scent on the tiny human to which he grinned at him. “There you go Shawn, now you smell like your Master!” Kai exclaimed with a happy look on his face. “Now I’ll never lose you… ever, you will never escape me or Sasha or this household!” he laughed maniacally, his minty breath washing over the tiny human like a tidal wave.

“At least he brushes his teeth… come on… let’s get this over with.” Shawn weakly thought to himself as he looked into the happy face of Kai, his teeth somehow managing to gleam and shine the purest shade even in the steam.

Kai gave Shawn one more look before bringing him down to his hungry organ down below, Kai gasped in anticipation as he knew what was to come… eventually.

Before he was going to use Shawn as a toy Kai had another plan of humiliation as dominance to inflict upon the human, he brought Shawn down just a bit further to his testicles which hung there like huge wrecking balls that were used to destroy old and decrepit buildings when their time was up.

Shawn quickly realised what Kai planned on doing and tried in vain to escape from his grasp. But it was no use for the human as Kai slowly brought Shawn to his sack and commence with rubbing the tiny human against them. Marking like his feral counterparts do in the wild was quite the turn on for Kai and for Shawn in was just another form of utter humiliation, his struggles only served to arouse the panther further and further. “Ah, you know Shawn… you’re really good… at this!” Kai gasped in a mocking tone to Shawn, feeling needles of pleasure hit him from the tiny human’s futile struggles against his ball sack.

This motion continued for five solid minutes Kai making sure that Shawn had visited every external inch that he possibly could of the massive sperm factories. And then he brought Shawn up to his long and hard shaft, the grand finale was approaching for the two of them and at least one of them was going to enjoy it.

“Time to be at your best Shawn!” Kai loudly stuttered out, feeling the tiny human’s struggles against his hard cock which would not need more motivation if Shawn kept it up, for what he had been through Shawn was putting up a very admirable fight.

The fight however was only serving to please Kai further as he held Shawn gently against his cock, allowing Shawn to pleasure him as much as he possibly could unwillingly before Kai himself stepped in and used Shawn himself as a support aid for his pleasure rather than a direct aid.

The cock was warm and becoming increasingly sensitive to the touch, and the fumes become ever more present in the steam room much to Kai’s happiness. By then the panther figured he might as well get this over with and wrapped his right hand around his cock, trapping Shawn between his index finger and middle finger.

“Keep it up… you are about to embrace… my…” Kai was unable to finish, overcome by the amount of pleasure and power he was feeling by the whole situation. He figured Shawn knew what he was about to say and just got on with the act.

He began to pump his shaft with his right hand, taking Shawn along with the ride. The humans struggles and fighting spirit still there but fading fast as Kai’s grip and exertions grew stronger after each pump and tug of the erect cock. The panther’s growls and gasps grew ever louder and prolonged as the act went on, the heat, smell of his own body and the power he had over Shawn all playing there part to tug at the panther’s fetishes and hormones.

Shawn meanwhile was going through torture, being dragged and gripped strongly against the cock without any care on his captors’ behalf. He could feel the blood, the heat and the hardness of the cock becoming stronger and much more obvious as time went by, a sign Kai would soon ejaculate and this part of his torture would be over… he would make sure Kai knew exactly what he thought of him by the time this was over.

“Yes… Yes, FUCK YES!” Kai roared in bliss, feeling the oncoming torrent of cum travelling up his shaft. Shawn felt it too as he was nearly crushed completely between the fluid traveling up Kai’s cock and by his fingers holding him there.

Shawn felt that he would at least avoid that particular fluid from Kai, but it wasn’t meant to be. In one very quick move Kai switched his hands over, now gripping his cock with his left hand and having his right (the one with Shawn stuck between its index finger and middle finger) hovering above the release zone of the cum, the cockhead. “No… no!” Shawn muttered before a flash of white consumed his entire being and the roar of sweet release from Kai deafening him temporality, leaving a ringing noise in his ears.

The powerful hydro cannon like cum shot had incredible range, with large and small droplets landing on Kai’s legs, paws and even his abdomen and onto his face. The part that was affect the worse though was the cock and its immediate adjacent areas and the panther’s right hand, which Shawn was on.

The human was stuck firmly between the ridge between the index finger and middle finger of the right hand, with all of the fluids from Kai’s body sticking him there firmly like some sort of superglue.

Kai immediately rested his hand onto his abdomen and panted and sighed in delight, basking in the afterglow of sweet release and dominating Shawn like he did to so many others before.

“That was… amazing…” Kai barely made out, the afterglow of pleasure affecting the panther greatly. He looked down to Shawn, still panting and sweating heavily. “You… belong to us now; I hope you stay like this… forever…”

Chapter 5

He cackled out a small giggle before sighing again, he closed his left eyes over and kept his right eye open looking at Shawn with that glint of deviousness and pleasure in it still.

Shawn looked at Kai and spat out a mouthful of seamen.

"I guess you don't swallow Shawn," said Kai laughing at his own Joke.

"I'd tell you to go fuck yourself, only you just did."

"I don't think I like the tone of your voice," Kai Growled, "I'd be more respectable to your Mas--"

"Like I give a flying fuck what you like!" Shawn yelled. "I'm the one covered in seamen here! Dear God, I can even feel them wiggling!"

Kai was a little surprised, He wasn't used to someone talking to him like this, not after what he put Shawn through, when he normally did this as a Macro his play things were either dead or begging for their lives. It was clear that at this point Shawn really didn't give a damn, he was pissed off and he was going to tell Kai off whether he cared to hear or not.

"You bully your sister, chase me through the house and use me for a sex toy. And not once did you even ask why I'm here in the first place. It never even occurred to you to ask did it? What, you though just because I'm a macrophile I shrank myself down and get a cheap thrill off your sister? Is that what you thought? Well I've got news for you mister, I didn't do it for myself. I did it for her."

Kai was ready to crush Shawn like a bug for is defiance but his mentioning of Sasha made him pause.

"That's right, I did it for her." Shawn continued. "I'd come over while you'd be out there doing your macro stuff and we'd watch it on the news, I could tell from the look in here eyes that she wanted to do the same thing you do and knew there was no way she could ever do it. So, I devised a little plan. Being the nice guy that I am, I shrank myself, made my way into her room and what happened between us was a friendly accident. Let’s just say at my size her female pheromones are extremely potent. I sacrificed my independence so I could fulfill her greatest fantasies, I gave myself to her as the ultimate gift of friendship!

"But you couldn't let her have her dreams fulfilled, could you? Noooo, you had to act all big and bad, you had to take that gift from her like a spoiled child, like it was your God given right. You don't even show her the respect she deserves--"

"Hey! I respect my Sasha!" Kai began.

"Oh really? Well you certainly didn't show her much in the bathroom! And you know I was there, so you can't bullshit your way out this. You know, I wonder just how much you really care about her because while you've been down here having your way with me, she's been upstairs probably in a state of panic wondering whether I'm alive or dead! What kind of a Brother are you?"

“What kind of Brother am I? The only one she has left” Kai replied bluntly with a tiny look of sadness in his eyes which caught Shawn’s attention. “I am the only family she really has left, our extended family are a bunch of assholes, wanting to use me to further their own political power in some sort of high society country” Kai explained, bringing his hand up to his face with Shawn still stuck in the ridge of his fingers due to his bodily fluids.

“As you well know me and Sasha no longer have parents, there where killed in the war which born me into the being I am today. My brother, Wreav gave me and Sasha the time to escape death very early on in this war by holding the docks which we used to escape with our military. He hasn’t been seen since, and Sasha believes he is dead… while I…” Kai turned away for a brief moment, looking over into the distance to break eye contact with the human who was a little confused with Kai not being angry but rather explanatory instead.

Kai’s face quivered slightly, shaking the nervousness in his face become much more obvious. It was obvious that Kai found it difficult to show this side of himself. “I still hold on to the hope that he is alive, while everybody else I know just tells me ‘No, Kai it is time to move on, he died’… No, I won’t believe he is until I see his body, I won’t give up like everybody else has on him…” Kai voice begun to brake slightly, a bit of emotion coming out much to the surprise of Shawn.

“I am like this because I was made like this” Kai replied with more assertiveness in his voice, shaking off his sadness. “I was made to win wars and battles against entire armies, countries even empire. No other macro in existence of this world can match me in any sort of battle, none.” He finished firmly, putting a lot of emphasis on ‘none’.

“I will always get stronger and more powerful as time goes by, I am the ultimate weapon of mass destruction and if given enough time I could literally become a manmade God…” He finished with a light smile before his face becoming serious again, the thought of becoming a God quickly expelled out of his mind.

“The country which made me like this did not think of the consequences after the war that I would cause, indirectly they are to blame as they exploited my urges and my fetishes for my own gain… and trust me once you have that taste of power that taste of being a Macro even more like me? The power I have? It becomes like a drug and you can’t let go… I love it too much.”

Shawn’s face turned to one of interest, he half expected Kai to have killed him by now. But this… explanation was very unexpected.

“They knew you were a dominant minded Macrophiliac?” Shawn asked with a hint of disbelief in his voice. Kai shook his head “No, I told them… they was an incident which led to me becoming like this and the fact that I am Daluian made me perfect for the process that made me into what I am today”

“Once I told that I was a dominant minded Macrophiliac they were even more eager to turn me into an Ultra, not that I complain at all though… I do love the power I have. The process which they performed on me not only gave me the powers and abilities that I have, but they also made my tastes, sexual fantasies and fetishes stronger… they even removed the thought process of remorse or guilt from me, making me cold and calculating as a weapon and completely indiscriminate during battle.”

Shawn’s face changed slightly again back to interest, Kai was actually telling him the truth.

“But they didn’t count for after the war, they didn’t put in any sort of switch or stop button or… well you know what I mean, to stop acting like I did during the war. And that is why I rampage and just act like a monster whenever I am in Macro form, well sometimes I don’t but you hear more often about the rampages than me just walking around as a Macro don’t you?… I get bored very easily.”

Kai’s face didn’t flinch or falter though that entire explanation, a sign to Shawn that he was being honest.

“I can get away with anything… anything as a Macro, which I obviously love which is why I do what I do, I cannot be stopped.” Kai smiled again.

“So you don’t feel guilt or remorse?” Shawn asked.

“I do, but it is rare. I only really feel those emotions when I harm somebody I care about or something, like friends or family… like Sasha for instance.”

“So you don’t feel any of that guilt for what you just did? To me?”

“No” Kai smiled widely “I enjoyed it way too much, sorry Shawn.”

Shawn rolled his eyes in the sky and then looked over to Kai again. “What about Sasha, what if she thinks you killed me or something?”

“She knows I wouldn’t, at least not on purpose. She cares about you way too much for me to kill you”

Shawn smiled knowing that Sasha cared about him, and that Kai would not at the least kill him with intention. But still, he knew to be wary around the panther from now on.

“Then why all this? All of this toying around with me?”

“Hello? Dominant minded Macrophiliac? Did that not get through to you? And all that other stuff I just told you?” Kai replied in a mocking tone to Shawn, laughing a bit.

“Oh right” Shawn face palmed”… but still I did this for Sasha and I want to be with her”

“Yeah I get that… you know Shawn, Sasha would have never of spoke to you or invited you over if it weren’t for me”

Shawn’s eyes opened wide in shock “What? How?”

“When you first moved up here I seen you and Sasha eyeing each other up, I knew from the moment that I laid eyes on you that you liked her and liked anthros.” Kai smiled down to Shawn, bring the stuck human closer to his eyes.

“But she was so nervous about speaking to you or greeting you that she stayed pent up in the estate until I had a talk with her about it. She... was affected by the war a different way to me. She became nervous, easy to scare and very shy… and if it weren’t for a talk that I had with her once she probably wouldn’t have stepped out of the estate to invite you over for that first time you came over here.”

Shawn’s face was still in shock, he couldn’t believe this… but the look on Kai’s face told him that Kai was telling the truth, after all Kai had no reason to lie.

“Of course, she asked me to act like she invited you over rather than me persuading her to ask you. With me always being away from home… doing what I do she was always with her friends and my friends but never expanded her circle of friends, until I persuaded her to speak to you, now it seems she is getting better and getting back to her old self with everybody’s help, and that includes you Shawn.”

“I then later learned about you being a Macrophiliac from her and then I instantly took more of liking to you for very obvious reasons, in that way you and I are similar except you like being small while I like being huge. She told me all about you Shawn trust me, and the way you’re giving yourself to her? Trust me I know she’ll appreciate it and so do I it’s a nice gesture… but you have to realise while I am here as well that you will have to indulge my fantasies too” Kai smiled while Shawn still looked up in shock.

“But don’t worry, I’ll only ever do stuff like this every so often… Sasha will probably do it every so often too, so by smelling you now…” Kai sniffed Shawn, smelling his strong scent on Shawn as well as a bit of Sasha’s “I’d say you have the worse out of the way by now… for at least a while” Kai smiled deviously at Shawn, licking his lips at the thought of a possible ‘next time’.

“So you’re not going to kill me?” Shawn asked Kai, to which he laughed.

“What did I just say before? Sasha cares too much about you for me to do that. Plus why would I throw away a way to experience my fantasies plus Sasha’s at home?” Kai giggled to Shawn, smiling at him.

“Then… why did you tell me all of this?”

“Because you stood up to me, something which nobody else has done… ever”

“Now then Shawn…” Kai stood up, putting his shorts back on with Shawn still stuck to his hand to which Kai giggled. Shawn was helpless but he wasn’t going to act on it, not so soon after ‘playing’ with him the way he just did.

Kai brought Shawn back up to his face “I’m sure Sasha wants to see you… and I am pretty sure that there is a way that we can all indulge each other’s fantasies eh?... but I won’t always be gentle like Sasha, Shawn… just thought I’d let you know what you’re in for with me. Hell, Sasha my even become a bit more assertive if given time, that would certainly be interesting” Kai finished with a grin, looking intently for a response by Shawn before walking by up to Sasha.

"Here you go sis, safe and sound."

Kai dropped Shawn into Sasha's waiting palm.

"You're air conditioning system needs to be cleaned out." Said Shawn. "It's really dusty in there."

Kai grinned and walked off leaving them alone but not too far that he couldn't overhear their conversation, he was interested in hearing what Shawn would tell Sasha.

"Shawn, what happened? Are you okay?"

"My ankle is killing me, I'm covered in goo and I feel something wiggling in my left ear. I am in need of a bath."

"But what did Kai--"

"Don't ask me. Please, you don't want to know, and I really don't want to want to tell you."

"But-"

"Shhh. Just get me up to the bathroom so I can clean up, And before this thing in my ear finds a way into my brain."

Snickering Kai walked on into the kitchen to make some more coffee.

Chapter 6

"I was so worried about you," said Sasha as Shawn dove under the water in the sink. "When Kai gets going it's really hard to tell if he's goofing around or serious."

Shawn broke the water ringing is ears out, what he suspected was in his ear had been flushed out, thankfully. It felt good to be clean after Kai had rubbed him all over his body and dumped gallons of seamen all over him.

"He was serious, he was very serious. So much that he took a few years off my life before he told me he wasn't going to kill me. I hope the next time he's in the mood he'll give me some warning ahead of time."

"How's your ankle?"

"Still bothering me, doesn't appear to be broken though."

Sasha reached into the water and scooped him out of the water. Emptying the sink, she sniffed Shawn experimentally.

"You still smell like Kai. It'll be a long time before his sent completely wears off."

"Oh, terrific." Shawn as he sat in her palm running his hands over his arms, "He's never going to let me live this down."

"Are you okay?"

"Just a little chilled. I've been running around without clothes for some time."

"Well, I know how to warm you." Said Sasha With a big grin on her face.

"What?"

"You'll see."

Sasha carried Shawn into her bedroom. She walked around her bed to her slippers picking one up she placed Shawn into the toe of the slipper.

"You look a little lonely in there. I think I'll give you some company."

“Company?” Shawn asked with a bemused look on his face, looking up to the grinning face of Sasha. “Oh I think you’ll enjoy it Shawn, I know all about your love for paws!” Sasha warmly smiled to Shawn, giggling all the way.

Shawn eventually realised was Sasha was driving and smiled back up to the towering pantheress. Shawn got himself comfortable inside of the massive piece of footwear; it was slightly damp and had a particular scent to it which was much lighter on Shawn’s nose and lungs than what he had previously experienced with Sasha’s powerful younger brother Kai.

The human took a look around the inside of the slipper and realised by the ‘surface’ was shaped and by the way the ‘roof’ above him was positioned that he was in Sasha’s left slipper. He also took a moment to take in how worn the slipper was, judging by that Shawn deduced that these slippers were either old or that Sasha wore them a lot.

Bringing up the slipper to eye level, Sasha took one last look at Shawn. “I hope you enjoy this Shawn! And I hope it warms you up at the least!” She smiled, to which Shawn smiled and waved back to her. “By the way, before I let you go I just want to tell you that I appreciate you doing this, and I hope you love this little world that I have put you in!” she giggled making the slipper shake slightly within her grasp.

With that said and done Sasha gently put the slipper back on the floor to allow both parties to prepare themselves for what was to come. “I hope you are ready Shawn for here I come!” the pantheress exclaimed with a massive hint of joy in her voice, commencing with bring her paw into the slipper at a steady pace.

Shawn looked at the oncoming mass of flesh with anticipation, he was going to love this and he knew it too. Grinning, he prepared himself for Sasha’s entry. The scent of her paws became ever stronger and much greater in volume as her huge paw entered slowly. The paw itself was eager for the moment of embrace it would have with the tiny human which was now at its complete and utter mercy, the entire paw begun to twitch in delight as it felt Shawn delicately touched one of the toes on the paw.

Sasha herself sighed as her nerves sent signals of the touch thorough her body, making her feel quite the sense of empowerment something with her brother feels daily.

Now laying down on his back facing upwards Shawn waited with patience for the paw to come down on him. He had positioned himself in such a way that he would between two of the toes of the paw, he did this so that he would not get crushed if Sasha decided to walk and also to experience this moment at its finest.

Graciously, the paw descended upon his tiny form and he felt a shiver of delight pang through his body, he loved this and he hoped Sasha herself would. Once the paw had completed its decent Sasha felt his tiny and shivering body between her toes and partially through the ridge between these said toes.

Sasha wiggled her toes in her slipper, feeling them completely brush over Shawn and caress him gently. With a felines paws being sensitive by nature, she felt every little movement, every breath that Shawn took and with each one she felt she smiled in joy and delight, knowing that Shawn will be enjoying this.

Hell she could tell by their paw experience in the bath that Shawn had a taste for paws! So it was almost certain that he was enjoying it!

“Enjoying it toy boy?” Sasha giggled, scrunching her toes inside of slipper against one another gently. Smooching Shawn’s tiny form between them like she did before except this time her own scent was stronger and she was not wet, magnifying the experience the two of them had before.

Just then Kai walked by the room and grinned at his sister, the panther had shrunk down back to normal height… at least for now. “How many guesses do I need to know where he is at the moment?” Kai laughed, walking over to Sasha to hand her a cup of coffee which the panther originally intended to make for her earlier before Sasha telegraphed Shawn’s tiny presence in the house to her predatory younger brother.

“You only need one Kai…” Sasha sighed as she started wiggling her toes again over Shawn, feeling him between her strong toes. “So he has a paw fetish then? Good to know…” Kai grinned as he took a sip of water out of his own drink.

“I’m sure both of us can concoct a surprise for him later…” Sasha whispered to Kai who in turn replied with a confused look on his face. “How?” Kai asked Sasha, the confusion in his voice clearly obvious and heard by Shawn who himself was wondering what this surprise was.

Sasha simply gestured towards her paws and then Kai’s paws before smiling back up to him. “Oh… now I get you!” Kai laughed to her before taking in another sip of water.

“He should enjoy that!” Kai added, wiggling his own toes, clicking them as he did.

"I don't think he really liked what you did with him though," Sasha noted taking a sip from her Mug. "He never told me but judging from the smell I have a pretty good idea what happened when you finally caught up with him."

"Strange, he must've liked what you did with him," said Kai with a wink.

"I think we Know the difference there brother. I'm a girl your a boy, He's not into Guys. That or maybe he was too afraid for his life to enjoy it." She looked at her slipper, wiggling her toes. "I was worried for him."

"Sasha I wouldn't have hurt him,"

"I didn't know that. Neither did he or he wouldn't have hurt himself trying to get away from you. "

"Sasha, he wasn't in any danger. Least no intentional danger. I'll say this for him, he's got balls. You know he actually told me off after I was done with him?"

"No way, your kidding!"

"I swear! Here was I a hundred times bigger than him and he didn't give a Damn, Oh man was he pissed!"

Sasha looked at her slipper and giggled "My little man has some fire in him."

Kai chuckled "Quite a bit to stand up to me. Sasha? Are you okay?"

"Uh Huh," said Sasha biting her lower lip. "He's ah, Excited."

"Excited?" Kai was confused until it suddenly dawned on him "Ohhh, EXCITED."

Sasha giggled." I hope he doesn't wear himself out."

"Well, I'll leave you two alone. I got some business to attend to down town."

"Aren't you going to put on clothes?" Sasha asked as Kai left the room.

"Clothes? What I'm going to be doing I won't need Clothes. Later Sis."

Kai headed downstairs, hearing a squeal of delight from his sister and grinned broadly. He was happy for her. Shawn shrinking himself was probably the best thing that's happened to either one of them. Still that does present a small issue with his belongings but there was still plenty of time for that.

Shawn closed his eyes taking it all in as Sasha wiggled her toes all around him. He had always thought she had amazing paws, and now they were beyond that. She could've very easily crushed him which made him respect the power she had over him. The air was filled with a mixture of smells from natural foot oder that was not as unpleasant as one would imagine and the smell of lotion. Also in the mix were potent pheromones, that were amplified due to Shawn's tiny size. He felt himself get hard and he didn't fight it.

This was so Freaken awesome! What he'd felt in the bathtub was only a taste compared to what was going on now. Reaching out to the side, Shawn touched the pad of one of Sasha's toes feeling it's soft leathery texture. It also felt a little damp but to be expected. Wiggling up between her toes, Shawn waited for Sasha to lift a toe up before he wiggling underneath a toe pad. As the toe above him began to rest on top of him, he thrusted his hips into the soft sensitive pad. The sensation of his member making physical contact with toe flesh was incredible.

It also had an immediate effect. The toe above him froze as if to say "What is--Shawn is that your--Oh, yes it is."

There was just enough space under the toe for Shawn to sit up a bit and he propped himself up on his elbows so his face pressed up to the toe pad. And just because it seemed like the right thing to do, he gave it a lick. This of course resulted in a big squeal from Sasha.

Sasha loved the feeling of Shawn’s tiny body at her toe pads, with a felines foot pads naturally being very sensitive she was able to feel every little movement and turn which Shawn made inside her slipper and she was loving it.

The lick which Shawn delivered also sent a wave of pleasure and satisfaction throughout the pantheresses’ body, making her body shudder and squeal as a direct result.

“Oh Shawn I am so glad that we are both enjoying this, who knew somebody so small could make somebody so large in comparison feel so great!” Sasha cooed out, looking directly at her slipper which contained Shawn inside, wiggling her toes again slightly while smiling indirectly at the tiny human foot toy.

“You love being against my big and powerful toe don’t you my little foot toy?” She snickered, imagining to herself what it must be like for Shawn in that environment with her foot and toes.

Just then Kai popped his head through the door of the room which Sasha was in, baring his trademark cocky grin. “Hmm, I wonder what Sasha will be like once she gets more ‘used’ to having Shawn around… I’ll have to keep my eye on that.” Kai thought to himself, snickering aloud which roused the attention of his Sister.

Shawn felt a small hint of panic shake through his body; he had only just got away from Kai… his last experience with Kai wasn’t exactly tipped towards his enjoyment but rather the titanic and powerful panther. Plus he did not want to leave this paradise, he liked being inside her with Sasha’s paws. Sasha felt this small shake that the human produced offered comfort to him by massaging him with her toes very slowly.

“I thought you were going on some ‘business’ Kai? What are you doing here?” Sasha asked with a hint of suspect in her voice. Flinching, Kai made a quick response. “Oh I was just going to tell you to make sure you and Shawn keep an eye on the news, wouldn’t want you to miss out on the action.” Kai smiled proudly, now stepping into the doorway.

“What do you me- oh you have another… ‘Job’ don’t you?” Sasha realised. Kai simply smiled back at her and laughed lightly but evilly at the same time. “Yeah” Kai replied “It seems someone wants that amusement park up north to bite the dust, and I am only too happy to oblige in the wishes of my client… and enjoy myself at the same time.” Kai grinned sinisterly to himself, humming to aloud in anticipation for what was soon to come.

Unlike with Shawn, Kai would really let himself cut loose now. Sure the human was put through torment but at least he did not die or have any serious injuries inflicted upon him… like many others who had crossed paths with the panther.

“Make sure you do brother and I’ll be sure to watch you, I know you like it when I do” Sasha giggled at her brother. “Yeah” Kai replied bluntly with a smile, turning his back on Sasha “Make sure Shawn watches too please…” he added with a mumble. Sasha cocked her eyebrow at her brother “Why do you want him to watch Kai?” Sasha asked, puzzled by her brother’s intentions. “The more the merrier Sasha… the more the merrier” Kai replied with a low laugh, now walking out of the doorway and down the balcony.

Sasha heard her brother walk away and out of the house, the door banged with a loud thud. She jumped at the loud noise, clearly her brother was excited by the next job he was about to undertake.

“Well it’s us for now Shawn, and we get to watch a monster movie courtesy of my little brother! I’m sure by watching him we’ll get some creative ideas eh?” Sasha asked with a giggle, placing more weight onto her foot to press Shawn into her damp and now slightly sweaty toe pad. She made sure not to harm her tiny friend, wanting him to enjoy this as much as she was.

Shawn had never felt such a pleasurable experience in all his life. His response to Sasha's massaging toes was to moan with pleasure while the pad above him grew damp and slightly sweaty. It was the perfect lubricant and her playful wiggles soon became naughty, the pad sliding against his erect member sending waves of pleasure through his body and when she pressed her toe into him he thought for certain that he'd release and he wanted to do so. He also wanted to try to hold it off as long as he could, to try to get as much out of the experience as he could as though he may never get another chance like this again.

Finally he could hold back no longer. Humping uncontrollably he released his seed against Sasha's pad, to which she responded by giggling and working on him some more, as if to try and coax him a second time. He slipped out from under the pad of her toe only to find himself trapped between two toes. Her wiggling forced him up to here her toes were attached to the rest of the foot, here his member slipped between two folds of damp skin and the toes held him in a lover's embrace. As Sasha's wiggling cleaned Shawn's seed from her toe pad her wiggling toes eventually caused him to release again. Spent and exhausted he laid pressed between two toes.

"Has my little toy had enough fun for a while?" Asked Sasha sweetly. "Well, you'll need to stay there a bit longer as we are headed downstairs to the living room. We wouldn't want to miss the start of the show."

“Poor little toy, you are all tuckered out aren’t you?” Sasha thought to herself while smiling. She kept a brief and blank stare at her slipper which contained her tiny friend, she still found the whole situation unbelievable but it was real and she, Shawn and Kai were all enjoying it in their own individual ways.

“Get ready Shawn” She giggled to her slipper “I am going to stand up now; this is going to be one hell of a ride for you!” Sasha stood up slowly, allowing herself and Shawn to get ready for the walk downstairs.

Chapter 7

"They're going to need to Identify those people through DNA records after he done." Said Shawn viewing the carnage on the TV.

"I use to wonder what it felt like to be so big" Sasha smiled down at her little companion. "Thanks to you I no longer have too."

"I remember the first time watching Kai in action on my old Black and White TV." Said Shawn musing. "Though I dreamed about being in the middle of his rampages it wasn't until today that I actually realized what it was really like to be stalked by a being without pity or remorse or fear." Shawn paused for a moment. "I know what those people felt"

Sasha almost didn't want to ask " What did they feel?"

"Astonishment at first. To see something that big. More so if the person is grows before you like Kai did for those people. And then to have him after you like some unstoppable Terminator. To be hunted is very terrifying."

Sasha was silent. Waiting for Shawn to continue.

"So yeah, I know what they felt. Those last seconds before death is embraced. They didn't ask for what just happened to them Sasha. Those poor souls were just out for a good time and they became the good time for Kai."

"It's not Kai's Fault, you know that."

"I know, I know. He told me. He had something done to him so he couldn't feel regret or remorse. But there are Macros who do what he do and they haven't been altered in any way and I've come to realise why. It's the nature of things you see."

Shawn pointed to the screen. "Those people there. The majority of them wouldn't have gave a second thought to stepping on a spider, or grabbing the bug spray when something scurries across the Floor. Or stomping on an ant hill. Or how about those who eat their meals live. You think they give a Damn about those life forms that are lesser than them? Of course not. That's the same thing that's going on right now in that amusement park."

Amongst the screaming and the cries around him Kai stomped silently with a viscous grin on his face to a very iconic ride of any amusement park in the world, the Ferris wheel. The Ferris wheel at this particular amusement park was noticeably bigger than other parks in the city and it was quite the unique attraction to the once great park.

“Heh, I never did like that Ferris wheel, time for some urban removal… starting with that eyesore.” Kai thought to himself as he kept stomping towards the wheel. On his way there Kai did not even bother to check at his paws to see whether he was crushing people or not.

He was in fact crushing many lives completely absentmindedly under his paws, the only acknowledgement they got from the macro panther was brief grunts and sighs of dark devious pleasure as each life was extinguished under him.

“Oh the pleasures of being me…” Kai muttered as he felt another squelch against one of his paws. The panther was clearly enjoying himself, which was clearly obvious by his large erect member, the grin on his face, the glint in his eyes, the heat and smells his body was giving off and the fact that he was talking to himself.

Finally reaching the Ferris wheel after a short but deadly walk Kai pondered to himself on how to destroy the iconic ride. “Hmmm, how to approach this...” Kai muttered aloud, sizing up the Ferris wheel.

“Ah I know!” he exclaimed as if he had made some historic breakthrough, the grin on his face a proud one. He grabbed the Ferris wheel with both of his hands and effortlessly lifted the huge structure off its foundations with his left hand.

They were people who were still trapped on the Ferris wheel which Kai was lifting up, there screams and begs of mercy were ignored by the panther who had a sinister plan in mind.

“I think I can make a bit of a missile out of this, somebody somewhere is going to get a nasty surprise!” Kai laughed aloud evilly. He looked down at the Ferris wheel which to him looked like some sort of enlarged messed up Frisbee. “Hope you enjoy the ride of a life time!” he grinned as he swung his arm back preparing to launch the Ferris wheel into the sky.

“HERE WE GO! COUTESY OF KAI!” the panther roared with vicious satisfaction as he propelled the Ferris wheel into the sky. Being as strong, big and as powerful he was the Ferris wheel gained incredible attitude and velocity. The people on the ride were either thrown out of the ride as it spun in the sky, to which they then plummeted to the hard surface of the earth like organic bombs. Or they were killed instantly by the forces which were at work on their bodies.

“Heh… I wonder where that will land? Ha who cares I’ll see it and myself sexy self later on the evening news.” Kai mumbled uncaringly aloud as any typical Macro would.

The panther begun to wonder where else in the amusement park he should target for destruction. They were a few rides left and a few tents which Kai figured held other attractions for the amusement park.

His thoughts were interrupted however as he heard another note of screaming coming from below him. Looking down with curiosity in his eyes he soon realised the screaming was in fact coming from Kai’s little female companion whom was still stuck to the panther’s member.

“You ain’t escaping from me, bug. Just enjoy the ride like I am!” Kai smiled evilily to the woman who was worn down from being stuck to the huge pulsing member. “Let me go you evil bastard!” the woman cried as she struggled in vain to break free, he little fights providing a hint of added pleasure to the panther’s already bliss filled senses.

“Oh I am sorry but you don’t get to die until I say so mortal, deal with it and find solace in the fact that you a pleasuring a being much greater than you’re pathetic self.” Kai spewed out arrogantly with a huge smile on his face, even offering the woman a playful wink.

“Who knows? I might even keep you alive, I love breaking the will and spirit of people I run across… and you look like the perfect candidate…” he finished with a sharp glint within his dark glowing red eyes.

Kai had more plans for this poor woman and she knew it. She begun to struggle again to which Kai smiled and grunted in pleasure.

There was a sudden loud crash from out behind the house. Sasha and Shawn looked at each other.

"No, you don't think..."

Getting up quickly, Sasha ventured out on the back deck of the house. The Ferris wheel Kai had carelessly thrown had just missed the house, crashed through the cottage Shawn had been living in and into the forest area beyond. Shawn looked at the carnage.

"Sasha, Everything I owned was in that cottage." Shawn groaned,

"Shawn I'm so sorry," said Sasha looking to see if there were any survivors in the mangled metal that used to be the Ferris wheel. She couldn't find any. She'd have to make the Phone call to Kai's contacts about this so they could get someone out here to deal with this.

"Sasha, I don't even have the clothes on my back." Shawn just shook his head "I have nothing left but my life."

"Don't worry, I'll take care of you." Sasha said in a comforting tone. Walking back inside she sat down and they watched the rest of the carnage unfold on the TV.

“So until then you’re to stay there stuck to my cock until I wish otherwise mortal” Kai giggled evilly to the woman stuck on his hard erect shaft. He then stroked her tiny form with his index on his right hand, after one or two of these degrading strokes the woman decided she had enough and bit into the tip of the index finger.

Kai certainly did feel it, with feline pads on both hands and feet being far more sensitive than most or anthros and certainly more sensitive than a human’s foot nerves or hand nerves. “Ha, you thought that could hurt me? A living immortal WMD? You really are an idiot but tell me your name, I desire to know it.” He bellowed down to the stuck and still unnamed human female.

“Cathy… my name is Cathy Jones…” the human meekly replied. “Ha, I barely heard you there Cathy… you aren’t afraid of me aren’t you?” Kai grinned down to her, baring his fangs on full display.

Cathy this time was far too intimidated and scared to respond and this time opted to remain silent. Kai gave her one wink before diverting his attention away from her once more.

He took a brief look around the park and realised that a lot of it was it sheer disarray, with most of the famous and noteworthy features of this park being destroyed or severely damaged. Despite having famous and big rides the park itself wasn’t as big as some of the others in town, although there was one or two big fields next to the park itself leaving it ripe for expansion.

“I bet the guy who contracted me to do this is some sort of business tycoon… probably wants to build something and this amusement park was probably in the way… oh well” Kai said to himself mentally, shrugging his shoulders he continued to walk deeper into the amusement park.

By now the only things that were really left were the odd footstalls, kid rides and what looked like to be circus tents. Without any real aim Kai walked towards the foot stalls, completely crushing the tents and the many occupants that were hiding inside away from the horny panther.

“That has to be like the worse idea ever you bugs…” Kai laughed as he felt even more of the populace compact and flatten under his massive paws and weight.

Coming to the footstalls Kai noticed that they were still people who had not fled and were hiding around the small stalls. Almost on cue his stomach rumbled very loudly and his grin grew ever darker.

“Yum yum, who left all these sweet footstalls and Micros about!” he snickered as he bent down to pick up a hotdog food stall which had two people still inside. Opening the door on the edge of the stall Kai shook the stall a few times to make the Micros and the food fall out.

Both of them, an Ox and an Otter fell out with a loud bloodcurdling scream as both of them knew what fate awaited them. The micros and the numerous hotdogs fell into Kai’s waiting maw which greeted them eagerly.

Kai’s tongue was soft but rough at the same time. This allowed Kai to simply cushion food… or micros or to simply rip them apart like a razor. “Mmmmm beef… one of my favourites…” Kai mumbled in delight, feeling both the Ox and the otter struggle inside.

Knowing that food might be getting away Kai quickly swallowed the two of them down whole and alive. He felt them struggle and squirm all the way down until they hit the point of no return… the stomach.

“Ah… nice but I need more…” Kai licked his lips as he bent down and picked up two more stalls, this time a donut stall and a drinks stall. The occupants, a wolf, a hyena a rabbit and a eagle were all give the same treatment as those who came before them. They were shook, fell out into Kai’s maw, savoured each individually and then swallowed alive.

“More...” Kai licked his lips once more. Food stall after food stall was given this same exact treatment from Kai. The panther even crushed a few more people along the way, but he didn’t care as he was hungry for micros.

After the genocide of the food stalls Kai felt the pleasurable wiggling of the many souls he had devoured. “I must have ate at least thirty their… or maybe even more” the panther patted his stomach in a content mood, now full and satisfied he felt that his job was almost done.

“One more tent… hmm I have an idea…” Kai said aloud in an evil voice, his cock twitched in anticipation. Looking to Cathy, Kai gently peeled the human off his member. No matter the rampage Kai always took at least one home to break and degrade before ‘finishing’ them, Cathy this time was that unlucky person.

“You letting me go?” Cathy asked, hope clearly present in her voice. “No… just relocating you…” Kai replied bluntly, leaving the human deflated. “Where then?” Cathy asked again, now starting to shake. “One of my pits, enjoy!” Kai smiled back to her, clearly happy.

“Wha!” Cathy managed to blurt out before Kai quickly moved her into one of his dark, hot and sweaty arms. He felt her wriggling and struggling inside her hot prison and begun to giggle.

“That tickles you know!” Kai laughed as he walked over towards the last tent… the last thing inside of the once proud but small amusement park. He looked at the tent between his paws and thought of a devious way to finish this off.

Grinning, Kai bent down and grabbed the last tent in such a way that all of the micros where still inside of it. Bringing the tent up to his face he unwrapped the tent and looked at many of the crying and begging micros before him.

“You guys should be happy… you are all going to be a very important part of this little sex toy I have in mind!” Kai happily announced to the micros inside of the circus tent. The cries and the begging became louder which in turn made the panther even more active downstairs.

“Oh and you’ll die I should mention that” he quickly added. Excited he brought the tent down to his cock and wrapped the tent around his member, although he had to hold it with one hand to make sure the tent did not simply flap and fall off.

Naturally the people inside begun to struggle in a vain attempt to escape but the only thing this accomplished was to make the panther even more horny and bring him closer to another climax.

“Yes…” Kai panted as he gripped the tent tighter, forcing the people inside against his cock even more. As his grip became tighter the struggles of the people trapped inside became even stronger, that was until his grip started to crush and kill some of those trapped inside.

Kai started to jack himself off, using those inside as an aide for his cock. “Yes!” he roared as he started pumping himself even harder, feeling more people crush and break between his grip and his cock.

The heat and forces inside the tent were unbearable, a good number were crush into pulps while more were still struggling in vain to escape.

Coming close to his climax Kai started to growl. “Fucking come on!” Kai roared as he felt coming, he felt his cock pulse and knew what was coming… himself. The panther seed and cum came out like a massive pulse gun, firing like some sort of military grade weapon.

“…YES!...” he exasperated, feeling the struggles of those trapped against his member weaken and then eventually stop. These poor souls would either drown or die of their injuries which were caused by Kai’s execrations.

“Oh fuck… I’ll have to do that again sometime…” Kai gasped as he let the tent and the micros that weren’t stuck to his member fall down onto the now soggy earth. Kai took a small amount of time to flick of the dead and injured off his member, removing them without mercy.

Reaching back into his pit Kai took Cathy back out and took a brief look at her. “You don’t look the worse for wear… time to get back in a place you know well” Kai snickered, placing her back onto his member. He blew on her again to make sure that she would stick to the member in a similar fashion to the way she did before.

Taking one last look around the park Kai noted that it was thoroughly destroyed and levelled, with nothing left standing. “I guess I am done here…” Kai turned and left the park and started to walk back home.

The news chopper was still following him like an annoying house fly something which Kai was about to remedy. Grabbing the tail of the chopper Kai looked inside at the news crew particularly the one holding the camera.

“I hope you enjoyed my performance out there folks, please tune in daily to see your local WMD in action. Thanks, and hope that I don’t come stomping to your neighbourhood anytime soon!” Kai rambled as if he was addressing an army of fans.

Opening the doors of the chopper Kai quickly emptied the news crew and even the camera into his waiting maw. Not letting them get comfortable Kai swallowed them all rather quickly and kept walking on casually as you could as a Macro.

“Looks like Sasha owns her own chopper now. I am literally the best brother in the world.” Kai smiled to himself as he walked on home with Cathy stuck to his still hard shaft.

He couldn’t wait to introduce Cathy to Sasha or Shawn… he would have to ask Shawn if he could get a hold of some of that shrinking serum for him or whether he had any spare…

Chapter 8

Shawn sat quietly after the "Show". Outside workers began removing debris and bodies from behind the house. Sasha had left to over see the operation making sure what could be salvaged from Shawn's belongings wouldn't be taken with the rest of the stuff to the Junk yard and Salvage depot. After a few hours she came back in holding a few photographs.

"Everything that was salvageable is going into storage." she told the micro human as she sat down on the couch. She held up a photo. "Do you remember this one?"

Shawn smiled at the photo of Sasha showing off the lovely pads of her feet. "Oh yeah, that's the one I took a week after you and Kai invited me over. I can't recall the lame excuse I made when I asked to take that picture. Man, was I ever nervous."

"I remember." Sasha smiled "I had my suspicions why you wanted the photo but I was comfortable doing it for you." She held up another photo. This one was of two human males one much shorter than the other. "Friends of yours?"

"Almost family." Shawn stood up. "The tall guy is named Drake, the short one is his brother David. We used to kid about David's height. Always joking he was the runt of the litter. If he could see me now."

"You still in contact with them?" Sasha asked as she looked closely at the photo.

"Well, Drake's living halfway across the country working with kids as part of the Big Brother program. David, well he died five years ago."

"I'm sorry."

"So am I." Shawn was silent for a moment. "David was killed by a rampaging Macro. Anyway, he'd sacrificed himself to save a kid. He was stomped into the pavement, they never even found a body. Drake watched it happen."

"You know what's strange about it? Sometime later they started finding Macros Beaten almost to death, and it wasn't another Macro that did it."

Sasha nodded "I've heard that urban legend. It was suppose to be this creature with incredible strength." Sasha propped her feet up on the coffee table. "I think you showed me some alleged photos online once."

"Yeah, they were so grainy and blurry they could've' been pics of Bigfoot." said Shawn. He pointed to Sasha's soles "And speaking of Bigfoot."

"Oh common, Shawn. They're not that big." Sasha laughed as Shawn walked over to the heel of her right foot.

"Not from where I'm standing." Shawn winked.

"You're not standing very tall, runt." Sasha teased. She looked at the Clock on the wall. "Kai should be back in an hour or so. I imagine he'll be bringing another trophy home."

"I wonder who it'll be this time." Shawn thought touching the pad of her heel.

"Probably that woman he stuck under his armpit."

"Coming from personal experience it's a nasty place to be, but a lot better than the alternative. So, who gets to tell him what happened to the cottage?"

"You are!" They said at the same time.

Kai was walking home with a happy and confident bounce in his step, he felt happy, relaxed and above all in firm control of everything around him. Cars and people would always find their way to his paws as they crashed into the pavement, so instead of deliberately targeting either of them he just walked as if all was normal.

He suddenly felt an increase in movement from those he had eaten earlier, Kai established that his natural digestion process had kick in and those inside were attempting to avoid the acids that were seeping into the panther’s stomach.

“That’s it… squirm you little bugs. Make your predator pleased before you become a part of him…” Kai rubbed his abdomen, specifically his six pack.

Cathy on the other hand was not having as much as a good time. Being stuck to a Macro’s cock wasn’t in her agenda today, nor was being held hostage by a Macro or being used a sex toy. But her normal life was now over indefinitely, Kai had a habit of always bringing at least one ‘toy’ home from his rampages across the world and none of them had lived to tell the tale… one way or another they had all eventually met their end at Kai’s… body.

“I can’t let this guy beat me… even if all those stories are true about him. Being kidnapped by a immortal WMD who constantly evolves and gets stronger just by living and killing… you really have luck Cathy” the human thought to herself, trying to give herself some form of mental reinforcement for what was to come.

Home was now in sight for the two of them and Kai was looking forward to a lot of fun for himself in the near future. “You’re going to love what I have planned for you Cathy, no matter how strong willed you may think you are you will break like all of the rest… willpower isn’t an obstacle for me…” Kai grinned evilly down to Cathy. The human begun to flinch and try to free herself in vain but she had no chance; Kai’s dried cum held her firmly in place.

“Here we are…” Kai rumbled outside of his home loudly. Loud enough for the two inside to hear him, with Shawn held in hand Sasha walked out to meet her brother, and to inform him of the situation with Shawn’s cottage.

“Did you watch me? Did you see how awesome I was?” Kai excitedly blurted out to his Sister and Shawn. Even though Kai could not see him he imagined that Sasha would have him on her person.

“Yeah bro we saw you. You did well and… is that a chopper?” Sasha asked in a confused voice. Kai still had the news chopper in his hand from earlier. “Oh this? I got it as a-“Kai’s dialogue was stopped unexpectedly by a large and powerful burp.

The belch itself rumbled the entire area around the huge panther and both Sasha and Shawn were shook slightly by the huge force pulsing through them. Sasha even laughed a tiny bit as the vibrations which went through her feet tickled her. Shawn meanwhile fell onto his backside because of the burp but even he saw the funny side of it.

“Sorry about that” Kai apologised to Sasha with a comical look on his face. “I guess those people I ate earlier have finally being digested in my stomach; I can’t feel any more wriggling so I guess that has to be the case…” Kai laughed darkly, showing no remorse for those who had just met there end inside of him, whose mind, body and souls were to become a part of something greater… himself.

“Anyway… this chopper is for you, I thought you would like it. Once you learn to fly it of course” Kai placed the chopper down on the surface next to Sasha. “That has to be one of the most random out of the blue presents I have ever seen…” Shawn thought to himself as he scanned the chopper with his eyes. “Thanks Kai, I’ll be sure to use it whenever I can” Sasha replied to her brother with a shrug to which Kai giggled.

“Kai… you also kinda destroyed Shawn’s home…” Sasha held back smile as she knew for once Kai did not intend to destroy something, at least to her and Shawn’s knowledge. “What… how?” Kai asked, clearly befuddled by this information. He knelt down so to be closer to his Sister and Shawn.

Sasha and Shawn were a tiny bit apprehensive about the fact that Kai was so close to them in his Macro state. One false move by Kai and it would be curtains for the two of them. What made matters even more humbling for the two of them was the fact that Kai was still clearly hard, his stiff and large shaft hung and throbbed above them. His strong male scent, musk and heat also completely consumed the surrounding area too, a sign at how much of an alpha male Kai was.

“Well… remember that Farris wheel? The one you threw randomly?”

“Yeah…”

“It kinda crashed into Shawn’s home, the cottage is almost completely flattened under it…”

There was a brief moment of silence before Kai started to snicker and giggle to himself. He was dying to laugh aloud, and both Sasha and Shawn expected this sort of reaction out of him.

“Sorry Shawn, really I am but I can’t help myself… I didn’t even mean that to happen!” Kai laughed like a school kid, his face scrunched in pure enjoyment and amusement.

“I think we both expected this Shawn, didn’t we?” Sasha smiled to Shawn in her hand to which the human shrugged his shoulders back to her. “Well it is Kai we are talking about her Sasha, he was just lucky no one was kil… well that I wasn’t killed” Shawn replied back to her, thinking to himself that shrinking himself down and becoming the plaything of the two panthers was a blessing in disguise.

“At least we got those photos, hopefully we can try and find a few more… do you think Kai would have had the same reaction if I was… you know inside my home when that happened?” Shawn asked of Sasha, walking closer to her thumb of her hand to exercise his legs.

“I doubt it; we’ve both known you for quite a while. Plus me and you are close so he would’ve felt a rare tinge of remorse and guilt for you… at least for a for a bit anyway.” Sasha pondered to Shawn with a grin on her face, playfully knocking the human back into the centre of her palm using her thumb.

“That’s reassuring?” Shawn nervously laughed back up to Sasha.

“When are you going to let me go you jerk!” Cathy screamed to Kai, trying to escape again to no avail whatsoever.

“Oh yeah I forgot about you my newest little personal toy…” Kai rubbed her with his thumb, which provoked a reaction out of him with a pleased growl.

“Sasha, do us a favour and ask Shawn whether he has or knows where to get some more that stuff which shrunk him down. I want to play with her… inside the house like I did with Shawn… that was fun wasn’t it Shawn?” Kai smirked down to Sasha and Shawn.

"Shrink? Who are you going to shrink? What are you people going to do to me?!" The woman stuck to Kai's member demanded.

"Uh, Kai How long has she been stuck there?" asked Sasha.

Kai shrugged. "Since I left the Amusement Park. What's left of it anyway, contract Fulfilled." Kai Plucked the woman off his member and placed her in front of his sister, “Keep an eye on her will you? I'll be back in a bit."

As Kai walked off to do who knew what, the woman stood up shivering with a combination of fear and rage. "Who are you people?"

"Well, I'm Sasha. Kai's sister." Sasha held up Shawn for her to see. “This is Shawn. You’re lucky; I think my brother likes you. The last person he brought home he just dropped on the ground. I'll explain everything to you but first I think you need a shower and a change of clothes."

A short time later the woman was seated on Sasha's bed wearing one of Sasha's Bathrobes. They had learned that her name was Cathy and that, before she was abducted by Kai that she had been at the amusement park with her boyfriend. He had chosen that day and place to break up with her.

"That may have actually saved you." said Shawn thoughtfully, "Anger is a far more effective emotion that despair."

"What?"

"I took basic psychiatry in collage." Shawn explained.

Cathy ran a hand through her hair, “I still don't know how you can live with that Monster."

"My Brother maybe a "Monster" as you put it, but it wasn't born that way, and wouldn't be this way if it weren't for a group of government war pigs that made him that way. Don't judge him if he can't always control himself."

"He wants to shrink me, like your friend." Cathy looked over at Shawn.

"Yes."

"Then what will he do?"

"Well, odds are he'll do more of what happened to you at the amusement park." said Shawn. "Hey, he'll do it to you whether your shrunk or not. The question is, do you want him in a good or bad mood? Trust me from personal experience you'd rather be on his good side. It’s safer."

The TV came on down stairs in the living room, Kai was his regular size now blaring the TV. The sounds or a stadium crowd could be heard, the sound of a bell and the telltale sounds of a wrestling event.

"Wrestling's on." Shawn noted. Then they heard the entrance music of a certain wrestler.

𝅘𝅥𝅮 "Oh, oh Shawn!

I think I'm cute.

I know I'm sexy.

I've got the looks,

That drive the girls wild

I've got the moves, that really move 'em.

I send chills up.

Up and down their spines." 𝅘𝅥𝅮

Sasha looked at Shawn and Giggled.

Shawn looked up at Sasha "What?"

𝅘𝅥𝅮 "I'm Just a sexy boy,

Sexy boy

I'm not your boy toy,

Boy toy

I'm just a sexy boy,

Sexy boy

I'm not your boy toy,

Boy toy" 𝅘𝅥𝅮

"What?!" he asked again as the two ladies Burst out laughing.

Chapter 9

Kai started giggling himself once he heard the reaction of both Cathy and Sasha, on his day Kai could be quite the funny guy and quite the tease. Kai grinned in anticipation as the two girls and Shawn exited Sasha’s bedroom.

“I have to admit, it does fit the situation quite well doesn’t it?” Shawn grinned as he heard the song of a very famous and adored professional wrestling blare through the estate. “I think it suits you quite well my little boy toy” Sasha playfully nuzzled him with her face, pressing him into her palm. “When we have some… alone time I’ll have to make you live up to that name won’t I Shawn?” Sasha giggled as she let up on the nuzzling allowing the tiny human to breathe.

Panting he looked back up to Sasha with look of bemusement on his face. “What do you mean by that?” Shawn asked with a heavy hint of interest in his voice. “Oh you’ll find out later my little boy toy… though I think me and Kai arranged a foot sandwich for you once he got his ‘duties’ out of the way. You have plenty to look forward too my little Shawny” Sasha playfully explained to the tiny human who still hand that same look of bemusement in his face.

“Whatever it is it sounds like I’ll like it” Shawn winked back to Sasha who giggled in response. Cathy meanwhile was still trying to figure out her new position in the world, being the plaything for a panther… a controlling and horny panther did not necessarily sound all to appealing to her. But then she looked at Sasha and Shawn who both indulged and enjoyed each other’s company immensely.

Cathy also took what Shawn and Sasha had said to her earlier, according to the both of them Kai had treated her just different enough from all the other victims he had brought home to warrant some notice. “I wonder if I and he could get along like Sasha and Shawn do, it’s not like I can get away now anyways…” Cathy sighed to herself mentally.

Sasha, Shawn and Cathy made their way downstairs to Kai who was now slouching on the couch, taking up most of the room which forced Sasha and Shawn to sit on a one piece chair which made Cathy sit on the couch with Kai… right next to his paws.

“Enjoying the house Cathy?” Kai asked slowly with a wry grin on his face. Both he and Cathy knew what was coming and the panther couldn’t wait. “Oh it’s great Kai” Cathy replied timidly. She turned her head towards Sasha and Shawn who both gestured her to be brave and co-operative with Kai otherwise she would not last long.

Still, Cathy could not get one particular question out of her head, one that she wanted her captor to answer. “Why me? Why do I have to become your toy? Don’t you think that I have a life?” She bravely asked Kai, tapping his sensitive pads on his feet to garner his attention.

Kai turned his head towards her, that look of confidence and cockiness still beaming from his face. He began to wiggle his toes, the small clicks and snaps of the action absorbed the attention of everybody in the room. “It’s simple really” Kai replied to her plainly, now sitting up on the couch and edging towards Cathy slowly. Both Shawn and Sasha knew what was coming, that grin on his face suggested to the two of them that Kai had somehow manage to get a hold of the same shrinking serum which Shawn used on himself.

Stomping into her palm of her hand Shawn got Sasha’s attention. She brought the tiny human up to one of her ears. “How the hell did Kai get a hold of a shrinking serum that fast? It took me weeks to track down a guy who sold it.” Shawn talked into Sasha ear his voice echoing in the huge cavern.

Sasha brought him back to the front of her muzzle, she too whispered. “I don’t know how he got it in such a short span of time, what was it like half an hour?” Sasha asked with a light-hearted whisper. Shawn shrugged in response, both of them now believed that Kai was more ‘connected’ with people in powerful positions that either of them first thought.

“You see, you were alone and easy for me to capture.” Kai mumbled as he edged closer to Cathy on the couch, the human unaware of what was to come. “Plus you had a certain fire inside of you that interests me, I want to see how long you can last with me” Kai edged closer yet again his thigh now brushing against Cathy’s.

“Who knows? You might end up enjoying it… you might never want to leave.” He whispered in her ear in a deviant tone. Kai wrapped his arm around Cathy’s neck and slowly brought the human’s head down onto his abdomen. No matter how strong Cathy was she could not compete with the WMD, he was far too powerful for her or anybody else to physically challenge.

“Trust me” Kai smiled sinisterly, grabbing the shrinking serum which he stuffed down the couch with his left hand. “I’ll make you forget all about your boyfriend woes…” he cooed to Cathy who was now starting to shake. In one quick movement Kai injected the serum into Cathy’s left arm which Kai had grabbed with his free hand to make sure that he did not miss or harm Cathy before the fun had started.

“N-no!” Cathy struggled in vain against the panther’s powerful grip. She could not free herself from his grasp and soon she felt the needle leaving her wrist. After the injection was complete Kai let her go… to enjoy her last few moments of normal size and stature.

Cathy jumped off the couch and stood in the middle of the living room, directly in front of Kai’s vision to the TV which was still blaring. “About time I turned down the volume.” Kai said as if everything was fine and dandy, well for him it was for Cathy… not so much.

“Shit shit shit!” Cathy thought to herself feeling the effects of the serum kicking in and seeing the world around her shift upwards… and become bigger and more imposing.

It didn’t take long for her to reach half her height and then soon afterwards a quarter of her height. The now shrinking human looked around, begging for some kind of divine intervention to save her from the inevitable. Soon her height was mere inches with everybody else watching in various degrees of interest and intent.

Sasha on one hand did feel sorry for Cathy but on the other side of her conscious she was kind of glad that Kai now hand his own plaything much like she did with Shawn. “Cathy should be grateful really, nobody else has lasted this long with Kai.” She thought to herself with a small grin, wondering if her brother was going soft… or if he wanted more of a permanent companion…

Shawn meanwhile watched as his fellow member of the human race shrank before his eyes. In a way he was curious to see how this would play out; having some company at his size as well was also welcoming for the veteran micro human.

Kai on the other hand kept both of his now glowing, ominous and piercing eyes on the human, both of the massive red orbs having some sort of effect on the new micro in the house, freezing her in place through pure fear and anxiety. Kai even began licking his lips for what was to come, but he wasn’t about to jump straight into ‘playing’ with her in the ways that he was infamous for. This time he wanted to take a slower, more conservative approach. Whether that was good or bad for Cathy remained to be seen.

Soon enough Cathy was at a very similar scale to Shawn. The living room now seemed like an alien world with everyday household furniture, accessories and appliances towering over her like a forest of monstrous skyscrapers.

The moment her size became apparent to her Cathy began to panic, how could she survive, live and enjoy live now. Looking to her left she seen the massive form of Sasha in the distance, she was like some sort of majestic goddess to the little, tiny and weak human.

“Oh shit… shit!” Cathy spun around; taking in the scale of everything around her… she stopped spinning when she saw somebody else directly in front of her. The paws emanated a smell that she was all too familiar with.

Looking down upon her with a amused and pleased look on his face Kai felt very satisfied with this outcome, he now had his own toy, companion… somebody who would have to obey his every whim or face the dire consequences.

“How is the view down there Cathy? How do I and Sasha look from down there? I bet we look like Gods…” Kai playfully rambled while wiggling his toes once again, he was enjoying this… and so was Sasha.

“He looks so happy having a little playmate, hopefully he won’t break her. I’d really hate Cathy to go she does seem like an alright person to hang around with.” Sasha mused quietly to herself which was loud enough for Shawn to hear. “Yeah, who knows that might even end up like we are! That would be something to see…” Shawn mused back to Sasha who giggled as a result.

“I still don’t think he is going soft though, seems more like a one off thing to me.” Sasha added as she got off the chair. She walked over to where Cathy was, stopping when the female human was directly between her paws.

“Don’t worry; you’ll learn to love it here. Just do as my brother says and you’ll be fine. As long as you keep us happy no harm will come to you, you will be looked after and cared for.” Sasha warmly laid down the laws of the estate, the laws which Cathy was expected to follow for the sake of her brother and herself.

Kai gently reached down for Cathy who was still shaking wildly in his palm, the human was terrified and all else concerned knew that. “Don’t worry Cathy, we will take it nice and slow until you are adjusted to all of this.” Kai caringly whispered down to her, nuzzling her gently afterwards.

Sasha and Shawn stood there dumbfounded… Kai was being caring?

“Brother… you okay?” Sasha asked with concern in her voice, Kai had never acted like this around somebody he brought home… ever. Most of them ended up dead one way or another after a day or two.

“Yeah, I am fine… I just want to make her feel… well safe” Kai replied to his sister who still had a shocked look on her face. “What about the evil and ruthless Kai? The one that doesn’t care about who or what he kills?” Sasha added in response to her brother’s strange reply. “Oh I am still like that don’t worry, anybody I run across in the streets as a macro is as good as dead… don’t you be worried about that” Kai evilly cackled to Sasha, his eyes turning into a darker shade of red and glowing.

“But… I want to make Cathy last… at least for a while. And if she does… break” Kai giggled, revealing that he may be getting a bit soft for Cathy but not as soft or as caring as Sasha or Shawn first thought. “I’ll go out and get a new… toy. Simples!” Kai finished happily and resumed to nuzzle and sniff Cathy who was now a bit calmer than before. However she was still quite clearly on edge, Kai was being caring to her and even being gentle which was foreign to him… whether that side of him was only skin deep remained to be seen.

“Well, he’s kinda going soft I suppose? Maybe what I said before my come true?” Shawn pondered aloud, walking back and forth on Sasha’s palm. “Who knows, if Cathy lasts long enough it just might happen. Maybe… just maybe…” Sasha shrugged and gave Shawn her attention again.

“I think me and Kai owe you a reward Shawn…” Sasha playfully bellowed down to the human in her palm.

“What reward? What do you have planned Sasha?” Shawn inquired.

Sasha brought Shawn up to her maw, she was smiling and holding back a laugh.

“…Foot…Sandwich… Don’t we Kai?”

Kai turned his gaze away from Cathy and towards Shawn. His eyes having a hugely playful glint in them. “Of course…” Kai licked his lips and began wiggling his toes once more. “Want to join in? To get a taste of what life is going to be like with me and Sasha?” Kai asked Cathy who turned and face Kai.

She recalled what Sasha and Shawn said earlier… do not ever get on Kai’s bad side. “Sure sure!” Cathy replied to her new master and owner.

“Great!” Kai beamed back happily, nuzzling her once more.

“That’s going to take some getting used to…” Sasha giggled

“It sure is…” Shawn also giggled, finding this new side to Kai strange but at the same time likable.

"So where should we do to do this?" Asked Sasha.

"How about right here?" said Kai. "All we need to do is move couch out of the way and move the mat. Here, you hold on to Cathy for a sec."

As Kai dropped her into Sasha's Palm, Cathy stumbled on her hands and knees in front of Shawn; visibly shaken from her experience. As Shawn helped her up he looked into her eyes.

"Good, your pupils looks okay. How are you feeling? Light headedness or upset stomach?"

"Just a little disoriented." Cathy admitted."You a doctor or something?"

"Nah, those are just the side effects I was told I'd get after taking that serum" Shawn explained. "The disorientation will pass in a minute or two once your brain adjusts to the new environment you're in. Something else is bothering you, I can tell" Cathy looked down at her now naked body, her face a bright red. Shawn frowned for a moment until she began to try to cover herself up. "Oh that. Well, you have nothing to be embarrassed about. You better than I do all things considering. "

"How can you be so relaxed standing there naked?" A loud bang startled the shrunken woman. Out of the view of the shrunken humans they heard Kai chuckle.

Shawn shrugged and looked back at Cathy "To make some extra money in collage I'd often pose nude for Art Classes. When you have thirty or more eyes looking at you from every angle you get over your shyness rather quick. Besides, with this much body heat you really don't need clothing."

"All set!" Kai had moved the Couch to one side to make more room and moved the mat into the middle of the living room. Kai sat down at one end of the mat and waited for Sasha who, after placing a pillow down for her to sit on, sat down and the other end. Spreading their legs out they positioned their feet so their soles touched each other. "Care to do the honours, sis?"

Sasha brought the shrunken human's close to her face and smiled "You two ready?"

"As ready as we'll ever be." Said Shawn. "Oh, Do me a favour Sasha? When you put me in there be sure to have me facing you? No offence Kai but damn, you reek."

Kai chuckled "Can't handle my manly musk, huh Shawn?"

"Not really no." Shawn admitted, "I'd rather deal with Sasha's more feminine Musk. Her's is much more agreeable to my sense of smell."

"Okay, have it your way Shawn. So Sasha, should we have them between the same foot or both feet?"

Sasha thought for a moment. "How about we put Shawn between our Lefts and Cathy between our rights? Why feel pleasure from one sole when we can feel it from two?"

"Fair enough."

Sasha picked up Shawn between her thumb and finger, immediately she could feel something poking against her thumb. "I can tell you're up for the challenge." She teased as she lowered him between the soles of her left foot. Then she picked up Cathy, Sasha felt her tiny heart racing and gave her a re assuring smile before placing her between the soles of her and Kai's right foot."

"Alright." said Kai. "The players are all in place, let the fun begin."

Chapter 10

Sasha was a bit curious as to what she could do to rouse the ‘interest’ of Shawn’s fetishes further than what she and Kai had already achieved just be doing a foot sandwich. Both she and Kai knew that he was enjoying this; the winks she kept on giving to Kai were a very clear sign of this. Since Shawn was position in such a fashion that he could not see Kai the panther hand a rather clever way of conveying was he and Sasha should do in order to make Shawn feel bliss.

Both Cathy and Shawn where positioned facing their respective captors. With Shawn’s small head resting on the ridge of flesh between Sasha’s big and second toe, with Kai’s foot and part of his big toe pressing him into the ridge. Cathy’s situation was the reverse, with her facing Kai and with her head resting on ridge between Kai’s big and second toe, with Sasha’s foot and part of her big toe pressing her into the ridge.

Kai waved his hand to Sasha to get her attention away from Shawn temporality. Looking to her brother she saw that he was pointing to their paws. Grinning, Kai then rubbed his hands together slowly and then cracked out a giggle, the pantheress did not get her brother at first and cocked an eyebrow up to so her confusion. Eventually after repeating the gesture a few more times Sasha finally understood what her brother was driving at, he wanted them to rub their feet against one another.

Offering a thumbs up and smile to her brother Sasha slowly started to rub her foot against Kai’s, while Kai started rubbing his foot against Sasha’s. Both Shawn and Cathy got a full foot rub down by the two pleased and controlling panther siblings.

Shawn sniffed up and even though there was a hint of Kai’s scent this was overwhelmed by the pantheress he was facing towards. Sasha’s feminine but still relatively powerful and distinctive scent filled his nostrils. The delighted human gasped in delight as he felt Sasha’s foot sole rub against his member which was making its presence known on Sasha’s sensitive sole.

The pantheress couldn’t resist a little jibe at Shawn. “I feel your little horn against my feet boy toy, I hope you don’t spend all your load at once Shawn… we have plenty to look forward to…”

Shawn could only gasp and sigh in reply to Sasha, feeling this giant pantheress’ sole against all of his body… not to mention his male ornaments, left the human in pure bliss. “Sorry… if… I… blow… load…” Shawn staggered out with gasps and sighs in between his words. Sasha was teasing him and in control and he was loving it, heaven itself wouldn’t be an adequate substitute for him. As far as Shawn was concerned he practically already was in heaven.

Kai looked over to the foot sandwich where Shawn was positioned and could only giggle. “He’s loving it isn’t he?”

“You should fell his member! That thing is as hard as a rock!” Sasha laughed as she felt the hard and erect part of Shawn’s anatomy press and rub against the sole of her foot.

The male panther’s interest then shifted over towards the other human, Cathy who Kai had shrank earlier. She was against a much stronger and firmer foot that produced a much strong stench than what Sasha’s foot did, in fact Cathy could not even smell the pantheress’ delicate scent and could only smell Kai’s much more overbearing and alpha male like foot odour.

Although Cathy did not have the same kind of fetishes that Shawn did, she did have a thing for big strong and dominant men or women, whether they are furry or not. In fact, the only reason why she had broken up with her previous boyfriend is because of his late night activities… namely cheating on Cathy with other women. In a way she kind of liked being small and at the mercy of a macro male like Kai who was invincible and immortal… hell he was the closest thing to a deity which she had ever seen.

But she was quite unwilling to explore these interests with Kai; he was a monster and a remorseless one too. Even if this adhered to her own kinks she would not allow herself to cave to the panther.

Kai realised this and started to giggle. “Oh I am going to love having a permanent companion. You’ll almost be like a … slave”

Cathy started to shake in response to Kai; whether she liked it or not the panther now owned her. “I will make you break one way or another, being nice or being evil… I will make you cave into your desires and I will have a little worshipper to follow me about and kiss my feet whenever I wish.” The panther bellowed to the tiny human female, he was intent on making her cave into her desires.

Whether it took days or years he would make her break and either way Kai wins as the panther enjoyed the company of those who were willing and those who were unwilling.

Soon enough both Sasha’s and Kai’s feet were dripping in sweat and producing an aroma which filled the room. “I don’t know whether you’ll like this, but what the heck…” with that said Kai used his index finger to push the tiny human down in between his and Sasha’s feet, completely coating her in sweat.

Seeing this, Sasha leaned over and prepared to do the same. “Enjoy Shawn, I know I will” following her brother’s lead she also pushed Shawn down in between her and Kai’s sweaty and reeking paws.

With that done both of the panther’s begun to bask in the afterglow of having two tiny human’s squirm in between their paws. Kai’s enjoyment manifested itself in a very typical male way, with his erection slowly starting to return.

“I see the tent in your shorts Kai!” Sasha giggled like a school girl.

Kai looked down at his tight shorts and smiled. “Oh well… looks like Cathy will be exploring another part of me soon enough.

“What’s with you anyway? One minute you’re being nice and the next being evil.” Sasha asked.

“She has interests she isn’t willing to explore with me… yet.” Kai replied

“How do you know?” Sasha asked yet again

Kai sighed as he explained “I can just tell, it’s the reason I took her. That is the… difference I seen in her eyes. She has a thing for big, strong, powerful and controlling people. You and me as giants to her is a turn on for her”

“And you want to make her cave? By any means?”

“Oh yeah”

“… I knew you hadn’t changed”

“Some of what I said was true, I do kind of want a… permanent toy at home… other than Shawn of course, it means we can both have fun at the same time”

“So you do care for her?”

“For a toy and a slave yeah…”

“I reckon you’ll end up like me and Shawn”

“No chance”

“Oh it will, trust me”

“Whatever”

“I think Shawn will explore my area down there later too…” Sasha smiled as she glanced down to her own wet nether regions.

Kai chuckled "I'm sure he'll enjoy that."

Shawn meanwhile was feeling waves of pleasure like he never thought were possible. With his face planted into Sasha's soft sole his focus was on her and not on Kai's foot behind him. He felt something sticky on his cheek and realized it was his own pre- cum which he'd put there before she shoved him in between her and Kai's pads. A bit gross for sure, but nothing that compared to the gallons of semen that Kai had unleashed upon him earlier that day. It had never stopped to amaze him that Kai could ejaculate so many times in one day. Hell he was surprised he could do it so many times himself but he supposed with the proper motivation anything was possible.

He wondered how Cathy was taking it. She'd been facing Kai. Not a position he wanted to be in himself unless Kai had washed his feet before hand. Shawn hoped she'd found some way to enjoy herself. Not like she had a choice anyway. Sasha's Foot felt incredibly soft, unlike Kai's which felt rougher against his back. Shawn resisted the urge to begin humping Sasha's sole, that would lead to this ending quickly and he wanted to this experience to last as long as he could.

He heard Sasha and Kai's conversation. Not all of it cause most of it was muffled through the huge pads all around him but he did make out Sasha's plans for him and it made his heart race just thinking about it. He'd been there already but it was night time then and he hadn't seen what was going on around him, but now in the daylight....

His thoughts were interrupted by Sasha's giggling. Looking up he could see her wiggle her toes.

"He must be really happy to be in there, brother. He's starting to hump."

Shawn paused; he hadn't realized he was doing it.

"I hope he doesn't wear himself out, he's going to need his energy for what you have planned." Kai said with a chuckle

“Yeah, try not to wear yourself out my little boy toy. I think you have to be in tip top condition for later on! But… carry on, I like the feeling of your little horn against my pads” Sasha giggled rather deviously, giving off massive hints of what she had planned for Shawn later. It wasn’t just a bonding experience for her and Shawn, but for herself and Kai too. Despite the closeness and care that they had for each other they had not ever really do anything together since Kai was made into what he was now.

“This is like the first thing we have done with each other in ages Kai, we haven’t done anything together really since you became an Ultra” Sasha said while wiggling her toes. She sniffed up and smelled hers and Kai’s scent and musk were dominating the room, Sasha once again had a sense for what her brother felt on a daily basis and loved it.

Kai looked up and smiled. “I know it is isn’t it? Good way to bond together in case you ever get the same powers as me Sis, me and you could go on rampages together if you’d like.”

Sasha’s eyes twinkled at the thought; she wasn’t naturally a violent person but having all that power without the concern of consequence. Still, she believed that overall she would be more caring than her brother as an Ultra… then again, Sasha would let herself have fun from time to time.

“I think you would like that wouldn’t you?” Kai grinned with a chuckle behind his words.

“Of course I would!” Sasha quickly replied with a laugh. “But I just don’t think I could be a remorseless or as violent as you are… no offence”

“You would be trust me, if you were ever made into an Ultra they would alter you the same way they did me. You would in theory have the same mentality as me…” Kai smiled darkly to his sister who quivered again at the mere thought of being in her brother’s ‘shoes’ in life, she wanted to sometime in the future be an Ultra like he was and see what having all of that power was like.

“That would be very interesting… Kai and Sasha, the Ultra deluxe of chaos and Macroness!” Sasha exclaimed with a glee fill laugh, even her brother laughed aloud.

“Yeah, nobody would stop the Pasternak siblings!” Kai added with a light roar, giving his a fist bump in the process.

Meanwhile, unaware to the two panthers the two between their paws had actually been pressed tighter in between the paws. This was mainly because both Kai and Sasha had slowly been moving closer together during the course of their conversation.

The sweat, heat and the overall humidity between the two sets of paws had reached an all time high. Both Shawn and Cathy were drenched, were hot and both were enjoying it. Shawn was enjoying it simply for the paws, he had always liked them and the two panthers knew that. “This is great… I love her paws! Even Kai’s is making this great!” Shawn happily mused as her feminine sweat brushed over him again.

But Cathy liked this feeling of powerlessness; she liked being a bug… a micro before the two Macro titans, one of them being beautiful and Majestic and the other… her master, being a living deity and WMD.

Feeling Kai’s and Sasha’s sweat drip onto her she felt pure bliss and pleasure, as much as she hated to admit it she liked being a toy for these two. “They are my Gods… I live just for them…” Cathy droned mentally to herself, smiling as she started to show cracks in that barrier she had placed between herself and Kai.

“No… NO!” She screamed, her mouth quickly getting filled by the male panther’s sweat which she had to swallow. Cathy rebuked slightly as her taste buds went on a riot inside of her mouth. “I can’t… I just can’t, I have more to live for than this… don’t I?” Cathy asked herself, being mindful for droplets of Kai’s sweat.

She was starting to crack and she knew it. It was now only a matter of time before she would be the most willing slave and toy that the panther’s would ever know.

Shawn heard Cathy scream and tried to turn his head to the sound but the pads that pressed in on him prevented any movement. He wondered if she had been hurt or worst been crushed between the pads of Kai and Sasha's feet. Shawn knew that Sasha was careful with her movement but he wasn't too sure of Kai's. He'll he wasn't even sure if Kai was capable of being that careful given his unique make up. The feet suddenly stopped moving, it seemed the two siblings were taken back by the outcry. Sasha more than Kai of course.

"Are you okay in there?" Asked Sasha more than a little concerned.

"Ye-yeah." Shawn heard Cathy reply "I- I just swallowed a mouthful of foot sweat."

"Kai's or Sasha's?" Shawn asked.

"Kai's"

"Yeah, that'll do it all right. Hey Kai, You should bottle this stuff when your Mountain size."

Kai raise an eyebrow "What for?"

"Well if one mouthful of your foot sweat doesn't sober someone up nothing will." replied Shawn."Also comes in handy as paint stripper--"

"One more word about had my feet are and you'll be spending more time with them than Sasha's" Kai warned giving his sister a wink. "And I can promise you, you won't enjoy it very much."

"Oh all right then."

"I hope she doesn't get sick." said Sasha thinking out loud.

"Nah, she'll be fine."Kai gave Cathy a little rub against Sasha's foot. "She's a lot more into it than the last one I brought home."

Sasha began to rub Shawn again "Well, In all fairness that guy did land on his head. Hard to be really into anything when you're barely aware of what's going on around you."

"Yeah, good thing I remembered not to do that this time." said Kai "You know, I think all parties here are ready for stage two, so what do you say we go off to out separate bedrooms and have a real good time playing with our little toys."

"Brother, I think that's an excellent idea."

"Awww, I don't wanna go now." Shawn playfully sulked.

Kai Shrugged "Well, Sasha and I can always trade toys--"

"Like I was saying Sasha lets go upstairs."

Both siblings laughed as they picked up the two humans and began to stand.

"Play carefully Kai, you wouldn't want to break your new toy." said Sasha as they walked up the stairs towards their separate rooms.

"I can be careful when I want to be," said Kai as he headed for his room. "I want to keep this one around for a long time."

Chapter 11

"I hope Cathy learns to just relax and enjoy herself like I am." said Shawn as Sasha closed the door to her bedroom and walked over to her bed." But I know with Kai that won't be easy."

"I don't know, he seems to be surprising me as of late," Sasha placed Shawn at the foot of her bed and sat down. “This will be the second time we've had some fun in this bed. This time you won't be taking advantage of me in my sleep."

"In all fairness I'm still not sure of who was taking advantage of who." Said Shawn as he stood there soaked with Sasha and Kai's Sweat as well as his own. "You ready?"

Sasha nodded as she lay back in her bed. Taking a deep breath in anticipation he walked forward between her legs were the tunnel of love was waiting.

Sasha was quivering and was quite clearly excited, her vagina was eager for the same treatment that it had received from Shawn earlier in the morning, when Sasha was asleep she had inadvertently used the tiny human as a sex toy. Through her panties which were designed in such a way that one could see parts of her nether regions Shawn could already see that Sasha was wet, the little human would not have to work hard to provoke a reaction out of her.

“Sasha” Shawn said while walking towards her lady parts, he himself showing very clear sign that he was also eager for what was to come in his hard erection. “Care to take your panties off, you’re not naked like Kai shamelessly was before…” Shawn giggled, acknowledging Kai’s lack of shame and extreme vanity.

Sasha looked down with a glint in her eyes, she wanted this and this little look intimidated Shawn slightly as he took one step back. “Sure Shawn, I completely forgot. With the way that they are designed it doesn’t feel like I am wearing anything!” Sasha replied teasingly with that same glint in her eyes, it was predatory as if she had sighted prey that she was about to kill and consume.

“R-Right…” Shawn laughed nervously as Sasha lifted her legs up and slowly shifted her panties off using her paws. She then put her legs down either side of Shawn, her weight and strength of such a motion threw Shawn forward from his position and closer towards Sasha’s nether regions.

Sasha, looking down through her cleavage grinned. Her emerald eyes watching and waiting in anticipation for Shawn to make that first touch… move… action…

Shawn meanwhile lifted himself back up from laying on his back and looked up. He could no longer see Sasha’s face and the thing he could see was what Sasha wanted pleasing. Walking slowly towards it Shawn shook and giggled, knowing that the now predatory pantheress was going to enjoy this.

Extending one arm forward Shawn touch her sensitive flesh with grim excitement, the moment he made contact Sasha twitched slightly, she had obviously felt his touch. Grinning Shawn did the same with his other arm, so that he was leaning forward, his face not far from her vaginal lips.

Sniffing up he could smell her aroma strongly, the female panther’s once gentle and caring smell had become one of power and wanting. “Get on with it boy toy…” Sasha growled lightly with a smile on her face, wanting Shawn to get on with it. Shaking, Shawn started to move and massage her lips; it was longs until Shawn’s arms were drenched in her hot vaginal fluid.

Sasha’s reaction was almost instant, her legs twitching and quivering and her moans growing louder and even transforming into growls and roars. “Heh, great things come in small packages…” Shawn mused to himself as more of her fluid dripped out onto him, it was both hot and sticky but Shawn carried out regardless.

The pantheress wanting more though and she knew to get what she wanted she would have to force Shawn into it. Bring her right hand silently behind the hard working human, she was going to show him how she wanted to be pleasured… it was a lesson that she was all too willing to teach and one that she hoped Shawn was all too willing to learn.

In one sudden movement she scooped Shawn onto her index finger and started bringing him towards her now almost completely wet sex. “This… is how I want you to please me Shawn…” Sasha giggled, her vagina practically pulsing at every word she said. “Can’t we take this slower?” Shawn asked with a hint of worry in his voice, clearly knowing that he was going be doing some ‘deep diving’ into Sasha.

“No… sorry Shawn, this is what you signed up for…” Sasha replied with a hint of desire in her voice. With that said Shawn was directly in front of her lips and he quickly and physically prepared himself for what was to come. “Just remember… keep arms and legs in the ride at all times…” Shawn mused as he saw Sasha part her vaginal lips with her free hand… she was actually doing this! Shawn couldn’t believe it.

“Just enjoy my little boy toy, I know I will” Sasha whispered as she inserted her own finger into her Vaginal opening. She brought her finger back out, leaving Shawn’s tiny form inside her, she left her lips open however so that Shawn could breathe.

Every movement from Shawn provoked a deep reaction out of her; she twisted, gyrated and moaned in pure ecstasy. But at the same time she was also mindful about Shawn, making sure the human did not fall too far inside her.

“OH YES SHAWN!” Sasha roared as his mere movements and touch pleasured her sensitive flesh to an unbelievable high, with her already squirting out some vaginal flood and also with her dripping heavily in sweat. Much like before her musk and scent took over the room, she was in heat… and she was in control.

“Hear that?” Kai mused as he heard his sister moan in pleasure. “Looks like Sasha is having a good time can’t wait to get to that myself…” He grinned to Cathy who was directly in front of his maw.

Kai was currently lying on his back, with Cathy sitting upon his collarbone. Unlike his sister Kai had chosen not to dive straight into the game that Sasha was playing with Shawn, he in fact wanted to get to know Cathy. That does not mean he wasn’t hard though, his cock towered in the distance and his musk and scent was at an all time high, even more than Sasha’s who was within deep heat.

The panther decided to expand his height, to add to his overall control and dominance over Cathy. He wanted her to know that he was her better in every way as he knew that doing that was the only way to make her crack, to make her break to his will. He sighed in pleasure as he grew from 5’6 to 8’2 in mere seconds, his bed groaning in protest as the added weight and mass tormented the poor thing.

No matter how big he grew, Kai always managed to keep his athletic and fit look to him. The panther wasn’t bursting with muscles, but he wasn’t flabby or frail either, he had the perfect balance in his body.

“So… what do you want to tell me about yourself?” Kai asked politely, wanting to get to know his more permanent but still very easily replaceable companion. Cathy looked up to the god like panther and her knees turned to jelly, she stumbled and fell onto her back with provoked a low chuckle out of the panther.

Getting back up, Cathy couldn’t help but giggle slightly. She had amused Kai and she was happy for it. Wait… that wasn’t what she wanted to do was it? No… it wasn’t…

Shaking her head she made a response. “You already know my name, so you might as well know about my life.” Kai nodded in interest.

“I have a brother, younger brother around 20 years old. My Mother and Father live in my country of birth and I was studying in University before I met you…” Cathy grimaced, reflecting on the life that she had lost.

“As you know I had a boyfriend before I broke up with him for being a cheating bastard. If I could get back at him, the things that I would do…” She gritted her teeth in anger.

Kai cocked an eyebrow and smiled at her. “You know I could help you get back at him, I wouldn’t mind having another slave about… or another snack…”

Cathy giggled… again ? She was starting to crack, being more used to being around her new owner and master. “No… but it would be cool wouldn’t it? Would you really do that for me?”

Kai nodded back. “Of course”

“Aww how sweet of you my… Kai”

Bounced about in Sasha's Vagina Shawn was reminded of a carnival he went to once as a kid. It had this spinning tunnel and you had to run through and try to maintain your balance. It was nowhere near this. With her vaginal lips spread open not only could he breathe but he could also see, and what he saw was incredible.

The pink walls on either side of him as well as the floor and ceiling constantly contracted as Sasha grew more and more aroused. Shawn was surprised how little he had to do to work her up, all he was doing was being bounced around a bit and trying to grab onto whatever he could. Well, if it was working who was he to argue? Maybe he was stumbling around on her G-Spot? The muscle under him contracted sending him forward, like a slip and slide he slid sixteen feet over slick vaginal fluid surfaces which caused Sasha to roar out his name.

Nope. THIS is her G-Spot.

Shawn eventually gave up trying to stand as Sasha began to gyrate her hips. This of course not only bounced him up and down but was also making him slide about all over the sensitive spot he'd discovered. He wondered if there was more he could do, so he slid about on his back and stomach he opening his arms and legs out as though he were making snow angels. That caused a powerful contraction of the muscles, as the walls around him came close together Shawn wondered if he were going to be crushed. At his size Sasha's Vaginal Muscles looked so powerful that if he had a lump of coal they'd squeeze it into a Diamond.

He had nothing to fear though. Sasha had enough control over herself that the walls didn't even come close to crushing him. By the time they moved away Shawn found himself in a river of sexual fluids. He wondered how long it would be before her eventual Orgasm and how much more fluid would she produce? Lifting his head up he saw a sight to behold. Not far from where he lay on his stomach was a circular valve that slowly opened and shut giving him brief glimpses of the chamber beyond. The movements of her Cervix were almost hypnotic. As he made his way forward toward it, it drew Sasha's attention.

"S-Shawn? W-what are you doing?"

He didn't answer. He wasn't stupid of course, he had no intention of trying to climb through the muscular valve, after all he recalled what happened to the terminator in that Hydraulic press. No, he had other plans. Hugging the lower part of the cervix he began thrust his member into it while at the same time trying to rub as much surface area as he could with the rest of his body. The Results were out cry of pleasure that drowned out Shawn's own thoughts and sent him tumbling backward into a raging rapid of Sexual pleasure and flushed out of through her vaginal lips and into a lake of fluids on the bed.

Sasha had just experienced pure bliss and pleasure on a level that she had never been too nor did thought actually exist. She laid there, sweating, panting and hot still feeling small embers of pleasure ebb through her every now and then. The room was literally steaming, with her scent and musk still ever present… a legacy of what had just happened… and what will continue to happen whenever Sasha felt so.

Shawn meanwhile was more exhausted than Sasha and was basking in her vaginal fluids… well not basking, more like resting. “That… was everything I thought it would be… and more” Sasha panted, her body still giving off an incredible heat and an incredible musk, clearly her body had enjoyed Shawn’s little adventure inside of it and Sasha would not soon forget how good Shawn made her feel when he was inside her.

She would never forget.

Finally recuperating some strength, Shawn got started to swim out of the huge ocean like body of vaginal fluids that he found himself in, things in his opinion were great and for the most part he had not regretted shrinking himself at all. “This is amazing, me and Sasha… really know what turns the other one on…” He looked up to her face, her eyes were closed and she was still panting and smiling.

“Good things do come in small packages then I suppose!” Shawn laughed to himself, admiring his own handy work. Willingly with Sasha and unwillingly with Kai he had managed to make two that were giants to him feel pleasure on a level that they had never been too before.

Well, at least with Sasha he did anyway. Knowing Kai, he probably experiences this type of intense pleasure and bliss at least once a week.

After making out of the Vaginal fluid ocean Sasha had finally opened her eyes and gazed down upon the small little man who had made her feel so great and so powerful. “Thanks for that my little boy toy… you really know how to make a woman feel special…” Sasha smiled seductively, her tongue sticking out of her maw.

“No problem Sasha” Shawn grinned, standing proudly at the edge of the ocean, covered from head to toe in Sasha’s fluids. “All in a day’s work!” the human laughed much to Sasha’s amusement.

“Any deeper and you wouldn’t have made it out you know… you would have been stuck inside.” Sasha said with a giggle as the final trickles of her vaginal fluid cascaded out of her massive sex organ.

Shawn laughed, but nervously. “Yeah I know, that’s kinda something I was thinking about when I was inside you. The only thing that kept ringing in my head was ‘Terminator’…”

That little admission on Shawn’s behalf made Sasha laugh out loud, she was stuck within this state for a solid five or so minutes. She couldn’t get over how funny Shawn was sometimes.

Gently, she picked up Shawn who was still dripping in her fluids and brought him to her maw.

This worried Shawn slightly. “Sasha… what are you doing?”

She didn’t reply and dropped the human within her massive mouth, she closed it over and starting licking all over Shawn’s body. Then she replied. “Getting a taste of myself and washing you off… get have you all wet and sticky now can we?”

“Well” Sasha thought while licking the human inside of her closed jaws. “You will still be wet, but at least you won’t be sticky… and besides…” She smiled deviously, her eyes having that same glint in them as before.

“I get to taste you…”

Meanwhile Kai and Cathy were listening intently to the games that the other two were playing with one another in the room just besides there’s.

“They seem to be really into it…” Cathy observed, looking towards the wall where all the noise of those two was coming from.

Kai nodded with a grin, knowing all the pleasure that his Sister was currently feeling. “Yep, I always figured that Sasha would love being in my shoes for a change. Heh, I wonder what she would be like if she ever got the same powers as me…”

“Do you think she would be good or bad?” Cathy asked, turning back to Kai’s looming red eyes.

“Probably a bit of both knowing her, but until she does become an Ultra, like me we will never know.” Kai answered with a smile, happy to have a prolonged conversation with Cathy rather than dive straight into it like Sasha and Shawn.

“But at least for now, she is happy with Shawn as you are happy with me…” Kai giggled.

“What do you mean Kai?” Cathy asked with a hint of worry in her voice.

Kai laughed this time round. “You, you are happy with your position in the world now as my plaything! Admit it!”

Cathy couldn’t believe it, she actually did feel happy like this, being the plaything of a thing that could very well be called a God and probably would be in the future if given enough time to grow in power.

“I… I didn’t realise how happy I was being like this…” Cathy admitted, looking up to the panther with a confused look on her face.

“What stopped you from embracing this was probably embarrassment and shame. That tends to stop people from saying and doing a lot of of things… except me of course… I couldn’t’ give a shit what people think.” Kai said with a chuckle, plucking the tiny with one finger and place her on tip of his solid and huge member.

Kai grinned, his eyes having a glint similar to his Sister’s. “And neither should you… my slave, now please me… your master commands it… perform well and I might do something for you in return…”

Cathy, on hands and knees turned around and looked at Kai dead in the eyes waiting for him to reveal what this ‘reward’ would be.

“Payback… for you…” he finished, closing his eyes over.

“…For me? You mean…”

“Yes… you’re ex…”

Cathy started to please Kai in any way she could, rubbing, licking, and massaging hell even biting his sensitive flesh to try and provoke a reaction out of him. She did, provoke grunts and growls out of the panther but nothing conclusive.

One thing was for certain, she would have to work hard to please Kai as he had felt this many more times than what Sasha had.

Cathy then was struck by inspiration; she had unwillingly before pleased Kai by squirming against his shaft. She thought that she could achieve something similar with his help.

“Kai!” She screamed, rousing the panther’s attention.

“What…” Kai replied with a growl, clearly not enjoying having what pleasure he was feeling interrupted.

“Place your hand on top of me and press down!” Cathy screamed again.

Realising what Cathy had planned, Kai grinned “Sure…”

He carefully raised his right hand and gripped onto his shaft, placing his index finger directly on top of Cathy. Now the human began to work her magic, she fought against the weight which Kai had placed on top of her as if she was fighting for her life.

This provoked a much greater reaction out of the panther than her previous efforts, his growls became roars and his grip on his shaft became tighter.

However, Kai had placed more force and weight on top of his index finger. Cathy noticed this and started to fight against it even more, unaware that her struggles along with Kai’s additional force had placed her directly above the panther’s urethra.

Before Cathy realised where she was it was too late, she let out one meek scream before she was quickly shoved inside of Kai’s member. Cathy thrashed and kicked about inside of the panther’s cock, desperate too get his attention before she went beyond the point of return.

Kai’s eyes shot open as he now realised where his tiny slave was, a place where many did live to tell the tale. He grinned and roared, knowing that soon he would cum. “C-cathy… you are adventurous! Hopefully… you’ll live!” Kai roared out, shaking the entire confines of the room.

Pre-cum and heat were in abundance inside of Kai’s member and space was at an all time low. This was partly due to how hard the panther was and how tight his grip on his member actually was.

“P-Please Kai! Let me live!” Cathy prayed, hoping that the greater power that was in control of her would spare her the fate that so many others had befallen too.

To Cathy, a loud rumbling could be heard from beneath her. She knew that Kai was close to ejaculation and prayed that she would survive; Kai on the other hand was too deep in his own world to care about the plea of Cathy.

“HERE I COME… AGAIN!” Kai laughed at his own ability to seemingly recharge and spray at will, he figured that his status of being an Ultra and therefore the alterations that were performed on his body had some part to play in this… ability.

Not that he cared.

Cathy looked down to a sea of white suddenly rush pass and all around her, she was fortunately not too deep inside and was shot out with Kai’s cum which sprayed like a geyser.

The tiny human while in mid air could hear the satisfied growls of panther beneath her, she smiled knowing that she had please him and was now… comfortable with him despite her just escaping from being crushed or swallowed up by a panther’s cock.

She landed on Kais abdomen which had droplets of his own seed splayed all over it, Cathy laid there in pure afterglow, looking up to Kai with a small smile.

Kai looked back down at her with his tradeBrad cocky grin, he had finally broke her and he now had a personal willing toy to please him in any which way he pleased.

“I think I owe you some payback… after a bath…” Kai chuckled, rubbing Cathy over his sweaty and dripping pectorals trying to get her as baked as he possibly could in his essence before cleaning her.

He and Cathy were looking forward to this new little… ‘friendship’ of theirs, one that both were certain to enjoy.

Well, at least one of them would.

For the second time that day Shawn was the subject of a tongue bath my Sasha. This time it was a little different. Laying back a bit on her bed in the afterglow of sex Sasha was licking and sucking on the shrunken human as if he were a mint she had found on her pillow. She did it much slower, deliberately slower; she didn't want to bring him to climax too quickly.

She was amazed at his ability to contain himself for as long as he had. Once and a while she would open her mouth just a bit for fresh air to enter her mouth, that and she recalled once that Shawn mentioned that he thought the inside of her mouth looked beautiful. Who was she to deny his pleasure of seeing it up close.

Cradled in the tip of her Tongue Shawn had though he'd gone to the limits of pleasure. Sasha was slowly taking him beyond those limits. He realized in between her sucking and licking she was putting on a show for him. Every time she opened her mouth so he could breath and see stuff she'd do something different. Sometimes she'd flex her tongue a certain way and make the barbs near the middle of it stand up. Other times she'd drop the back of her tongue down so he could see the back of her throat, other times she'd combine the two. The physical sensations combined with the visuals were driving the human wild and from what she felt poking into her tongue Sasha new it. She closed her mouth and giggled as Shawn couldn’t resist any longer.

She felt him attack her tongue with his little member, she thought she could feel his own little tongue licking hers but she couldn't be sure. After a few moments she tasted something salty as Shawn released his seed in among her taste buds. And still he continued to go at her tongue for a bit more as if trying to fight the limitations of his body, until he was finally still and spent. Sasha took Shawn from her mouth and with a build up of Saliva swallowed sending his little soldiers to their doom.

"How was it?" She asked softly as she playful poked at his quickly going limp member.

"Please, no more." said Shawn as he weakly tried to push the tip of her finger away "Let it cool down."

Sasha laughed "Okay, I think you've earned a rest my little boy toy."

“HERE I COME… AGAIN!”

Shawn weakly sat up. "Kai's having fun."

"I hope he hasn't killed the poor girl." said Sasha "Kai can be a little...Well you know."

"Yeah, but something tells me we don't have to worry about her."

"Should we check up on them?"

Shawn raised an eyebrow "And walk in on their private time?"

"Hmmm, good point."

Chapter 12

Kai carried on rubbing the tiny human all over his body, placing her in positions which would make others cringe at the size she found herself at. After traversing over his pectorals a few more times, Kai decided that it was high time she visited his paws.

Without saying a word, he placed the tiny human between his big and second toe on his right foot. Despite not seeing much action his feet were indeed very sweaty and produced an aroma which would send armies packing. Cathy didn’t care for this though and relaxed between the toes, sweat and grime embraced her utterly.

Kai looked down at her and chuckled. “Enjoy, don’t worry. The two of us will be clean soon enough.” He wiggled his toes and felt Cathy’s tiny form compact and move in between them.

“But I am going to make sure that my scent never leaves you, ever. Remember, I am your master after all now…” Kai said happily, enjoying playing the role of owner rather than destroyer for a change.

Sighing, the panther shrunk back down to his original height of 5’6. After all, he didn’t want to break his bath. He sat up in his bed and offered one last little look to Cathy, the human looked up to him in admiration and in awe… this filled Kai with a sense of power that he was all too familiar with.

“I’m going to check on Shawn and Sasha, but I’ll give you one last little rub down before you join me in the bath” Kai grinned, his eyes darting to his armpits and to his sack.

With that said and done Kai walked over towards a window in his bedroom and opened it wide open. Allowing the heat, smell and overall dampness of the air to seep out, he smiled to himself as he felt the fine air of the day connect with his powerful body.

Once Kai had stood there for a few minutes he exited his room and walked down to Sasha’s room who both inside decided against interrupting there private time.

As everybody knew though, Kai had no such sense of manners or consideration.

Hearing these footsteps coming down the hall both Shawn and Sasha looked to each other both giggling. “Looks like he’s done, let’s just hope Cathy is still in one piece.” Sasha rolled her eyes, remembering the many before Cathy who had met there end at Kai one way or another.

Shawn looked up and sighed. “Relax Sasha, she will be fine I know it.”

Reaching the door Kai knocked once, showing some consideration for a change. “Ready or not, here I come!” Kai giggled, opening the door soon after speaking.

He stood there in his naked glory while Sasha at the least tried to cover herself up. She wasn’t as used to being naked around Kai as Kai was used to being naked around her. “Did Shawn live up to expectation?” Kai smiled to his Sister and Shawn, his cock still dripping every now and then.

Sasha looked down to Shawn and laughed. “He exceeded them, and made me feel like a Queen.”

Shawn blushed. “Sasha, your making me feel all warm inside with your kind words.”

Both Sasha and Kai laughed lightly but the panteress’ attention was quickly turned back to Kai. “Is Cathy still alive bro? Please don’t tell me you kill her…”

“Relax Sasha, she is fine” Kai replied, placing his foot which had Cathy stuck on forward.

“She is just enjoying my paws, aren’t you Cathy?” Kai boomed down to the human trapped in his toes. “Yeah Kai! I am enjoying all of this… you are great!” Cathy joyfully, wiggling to try and tickle Kai. She succeed, making the panther chuckle.

“See?” Kai said bluntly, scrunching his toes lightly and then releasing them again.

“So you finally broke her… will she be the same with me?” Sasha mused to her brother.

Kai looked back and giggled. “Probably… but she knows who her real owner and master is… don’t you Cathy?”

“Yes! You!” Cathy quipped.

“Will you treat Sasha as you do me?” Kai asked her.

“Yes, but you are my real master…” Cathy answered.

“See?” Kai boasted, smiling happily to Sasha and Shawn.

Shawn looked down to Cathy from his position on the bed and he could indeed tell that his fellow shrunken adventurer was indeed happy at the feet of her master. Kai wasn’t lying. “Huh, so he finally did it. Let’s just hope you don’t speak of him all the time now…” Shawn thought to himself, not wanting Cathy’s entire being to curve to Kai’s whim and wanting her to at least keep a piece of herself.

“So what are you two doing now?” Shawn asked Kai.

Kai looked down to the human and leaned on the doorframe, placing his free paw over the toes which held Cathy, removing her from view completely. “I am going to give her one final rub down in a few areas then get a bath with her. I didn’t get to have one this morning because of you two.”

Shawn and Sasha looked to one another and giggled.

“I’ll see you in a bit, going to get a good scrub down… and play with Cathy and her ex… getting a drink first though” Kai turned around and exited the room, leaving Cathy completely stuck in between his toes as he walked.

“Did he say Cathy’s ex?” Sasha said, bemused and letting her cover slid down.

Shawn, equally confused replied. “Yeah… he did…”

“Well anyway…” Sasha looked back down to Shawn, getting out of the bed and standing over the human with her vast size. Her vagina still clearly wet and still dripping much like her brother’s just was before.

“I’ll let you decide what we do next my little boy toy, but for now I think the both of us could use a drink! I must say I am parched…” Sasha giggled, making her breasts jiggle far above Shawn.

Shawn couldn’t reply and only admire the sight before him.

“Shawn? Shawn!” Sasha clicked her fingers with a smile.

“Oh right… yeah sure Sasha!” Shawn snapped out of the trance which Sasha’s boobs had entrapped him in.

Sasha picked up a dry cloth and wiped her vagina dry, not wanting to get another set of her clothes wet. Because she was already hot she decided to go bare, wearing only a yellow bikini and a bra.

She opened a window much like Kai did and walked back over to Shawn. "Ready?"

"Ready as I'll ever be, But I don't think I'll be drinking anything stronger than water." Said Shawn as Sasha picked him up,” Soda would probably cause me to explode from all that carbonation and any alcoholic beverage will probably kill me too."

Sasha walked down stairs to the little bar they had in the living room and poured up a small drink, then walked out to the backyard where the lawn chairs were set up. Laying on one she placed Shawn on her lap and quietly sipped her drink. Shawn's cottage was just twenty feet away from the house. Now there was nothing left to it. Just ruined earth where the Farris wheel had landed and slid fifty feet to the back forest. She felt bad for Shawn; there wasn't much that was salvaged from that mess. But perhaps for what he lost, she had given him infinitely more.

"I remember when I first saw you out here." said Shawn breaking her thoughts." I was just getting up that morning and was having my morning coffee when you walked out wearing not much more than what your wearing now. First time I got a good look and those lovely pads of yours."

"I bet you watched me for hours." said Sasha teasing her little boy toy.

"Actually," said Shawn thinking back "I think I only watched for about a minute."

"What?"

"Well, it wasn't like I didn't enjoy the show; I just didn't want to be taken for a Pervert or something."

"Okay, so staring at me was perverted--But shrinking yourself and climbing all over my sleeping body isn't?"

"Well, after a while, I sorta changed my way of thinking."

"In other words" Said Sasha "I broke you. In my own none violent way."

"You can say that." said Shawn grinning. "And it didn't take long. Speaking of which where's Kai and Cathy? Didn't he say he was getting a drink?"

"He probably took it upstairs in the bathtub with him. You know, where going to need to find places for you two to sleep tonight. As much as you may like to sleep with me, I don't want to roll over on top of you."

"There's always your slipper." Shawn Suggested. "It's warm and comfortable. If not I suppose a couple of empty match boxes filled with cotton will do."

"Well, we'll come up with something." Sasha sipped her drink. She wondered what Kai had in store for Cathy's Ex.”

While Sasha and Shawn were conversing and pondering amongst each other, Kai and Cathy were preparing to be bathed. Although, as Kai mentioned earlier to Cathy he wanted to sure that Cathy was ‘his’ and no one else’s… quite typical of Kai.

Kai was taking a sip of the drink he had taken from the fridge downstairs, Southern Comfort mixed in with Cola. It was the Panther’s favourite beverage. “Ah…” the panther sighed, embracing the taste of the fine drink. “This stuff never loses its feel and its powerful taste…” Kai placed the glass down on the windowsill inside of the bathroom, it was still half full.

The panther then walked over towards the bath and turned both of the taps on, Kai was more of a fan of more mild temperature baths while Sasha was more of a lover of hotter encounters in the bathroom… which Shawn already knew.

Both of the taps roared to life and started filling the bath slowly, Kai grinned and then looked down to Cathy who was already looking up to her owner. “The bath is filling…ready?”

Cathy nodded to Kai, knowing what was coming. Kai chuckled and bent down to pluck the human from in between his toes. She didn’t struggle or fight like she used to, or like many of the others which Kai had held within his grasp before.

A part of him missed that fight… that defiance, but at the same time another part of him was glad in a way that he had a willing ‘partner’ for his devious and malicious games and trials, not to mention how he treated her and carried her around in comparison to Sasha and Shawn whose understanding with one another was much more gentle and caring.

Neither Kai or Cathy minded this though; both of them liked this time together with one another and how one had treated the other. Both, were eager and willing.

Bringing Cathy up to his eyes Kai was largely in conflict on where on his body to start with the rubbing. “Hmm, were to start? Never had a willing toy in my hands so most of this is new to me” Kai smiled coyly at Cathy who was dangling between Kai’s index finger and thumb on his right hand.

Cathy didn’t offer any advice and hung there waiting for Kai to make his decision, the human herself was quite stumbled on where Kai should start. “Wonder where he’ll start?” Cathy glanced over to his drink “He hasn’t even finished his drink yet…” The human giggled to herself.

Kai realised this soon enough too as he glanced back to see some of his favourite drink still contained within the glass. Smiling, he turned back to Cathy. He had made his decision. “Pit it is then, you can stew in there while I finish this drink up. Remind me to get you a quick drink of your own before we leave to get your ex.”

The panther brought the human to his left pit, he was very giddy. “Trust me; your method of ‘travel’ is going to be rougher than this and sexier too.” With that said Kai pressed the human into his pit and then closed his arm over her, trapping her within the hot, sweaty and dark world.

Kai giggled, feeling her tiny form trapped against him. It made the method of transport that he did have planned for her ever more exciting, at least for him anyway.

For Cathy, this was hell and paradise at the same time. She enjoyed being in the hands of a person who was practically a living deity, or at least a person who had the potential to be a living deity. However, the world that she was in was not as blissful Kai’s fur was wet and damp which made her slide and move around the pit whenever the panther moved or even breathed.

She got a lot of mouthful’s of his sweat and soon she realised that this was part and parcel was she was in for with Kai… and she hadn’t even been near Kai’s testicles yet. Cathy was looking forward to visiting the orbs. “Everything is so hot in here… can’t wait to visit the man meat again now!” the human said loudly, hoping that Kai would hear her.

He didn’t, his flesh and fur provided an ample sound barrier and completely muted Cathy’s ability to speak with the outside world. She was sealed off, hidden from view.

Kai walked over to the windowsill and picked up his glass, he took a sip and smiled to himself. “This is the life, the life that I was meant to live… as a force of dominance, immortality and constant evolving godlike power…”

“Talking to yourself again Kai?” mused a female voice.

The male panther looked down out of the large window and seen his sister and Shawn sitting on a lawn chair. Laughing he replied. “Yeah, it’s the best conversation that I get!”

“Cheeky fucker!” Sasha giggled in reply to her brother. Shawn could not help but be curious where Cathy was however and Sasha could not displace thoughts about what Kai was going to do the Cathy’s ex.

Shawn looked to Sasha, jumping a bit to get her attention. “Ask him where Cathy is Sasha, please.”

Sasha nodded and before she could even turn back to ask her brother where the female human was he replied. “She is currently in my left arm pit… aren’t I just lovely?” Kai cackled like some sort of mad scientist.

“How the hell did you hear me?” Shawn asked Kai. The panther’s red eyes locked back onto the human, this surprised and frightened Shawn ever so slightly.

“Duh!” Kai mocked, pulling a silly expression on his face. “I have increased senses? I used them to track you before Shawn? Is your memory that short?”

“…Like your stature?” Sasha giggled, playing off her brother’s mockery of Shawn.

“Real funny guys! And despite me knowing you for all the time I have Kai I still can’t get used to your powers… or the fact that you get stronger each day” Shawn replied with a small smile which both the panther’s could see.

Kai cocked his head with pride. “Don’t worry Shawn, being around a glowing icon of perfection like myself can dazzle people, make them forget things.”

“Right…” Sasha and Shawn replied in a monotone voice in unison.

There was a brief moment of silence before Sasha asked a question which was on both her and Shawn’s mind. “What do you have planned for Cathy’s ex?”

The male panther’s expression turned a bit eviler and his eyes went darker. “Oh I don’t know yet… but trust me…”

Kai leant out the window, looking specifically at Sasha. “I know what you want, and what you have dreamt of Sister. Ask, and I’ll give it to you”

“What the hell do you mean Kai?” Sasha asked in a defensive tone.

“You’ll see, but remember… you only need to ask…” Kai turned back into the bathroom to check on his bath and to finish his drink.

And to contemplate some of Sasha’s darker desires, one’s which she could not fully explore with Shawn. Not without injury… or even death.

Chapter 13

"I suspect Karma is coming to collect for Cathy's EX." said Shawn "Boy is he going to be in for a shock when Kai shows up."

"I wonder how Cathy feels about it," said Sasha looking into her drink.

"She probably thinks of it as Justice."

"Justice? Shawn, he was only cheating on her--"

"It was more than that. Did you notice those bruises?"

Sasha was silent for a moment "I just thought that they were from when Kai caught her."

Shawn shook his head "No, when Kai passed her over to you I got a good look, they were several days old, and the bruises looked to be consistent with an assault."

"You mean you think he ABUSED her?"

"Well, that or she's a UFC fighter." said Shawn thinking. "Do you remember that guy I caught slapping around his girlfriend when we went to see a movie together with Kai?"

Sasha had remembered. It was probably one or the rare times she'd seen Shawn Angry. They had all come out the theatre when they saw this wolf beating on his human date. It hadn't mattered that the wolf had teeth or was taller than Shawn; he made up for his lack of strength and size by using whatever he could find as a weapon. If it hadn't been for Kai pulling Shawn off he would've killed him. And Kai wouldn't have done it had it not been for Sasha's insistence. She remembered what he said to the stun crowd of on lookers.

"I hate rude behaviour in a man. I won't tolerate it."

Thanks's to Kai's connections Shawn wasn't even charged with the assault and that wolf ended up eating his meals through a straw.

"Do you recall the bruises she had on her arms? Like she was grabbed real tight?" said Shawn "Cathy has the same kind of bruises on her arms. And if he's doing it to her, who else has he done it to?"

"Bet he wouldn't be so tough if he were tiny in the palm of my hand." Sasha growled.

"I have a feeling that's what Kai was talking about. Sasha I know you've always wanted to get the full experience of how Kai lives. We've touched on it but there's one aspect we haven't done."

"Shawn, I'd never hurt you, you know tha--Ohhhhh." Sasha smiled the mental gears in her mind turning."You think I should accept Kai's offer?"

Shawn shrugged."The worlds not going to miss on less abusive boyfriend."

“I probably should then, hell. Kai and me might be a little controlling and rough sometimes but we wouldn’t hurt any…” Sasha trailed off, thinking back to her brother’s past as a WMD and the fact that he rampaged daily… and the fact that he was a sadist and enjoyed disposing of people in any way that he could.

Sasha started again. “What I am trying to say is. Kai and I wouldn’t hurt or take advantage of people that are…” She face palmed, she could not find words to describe what she meant to Shawn.

She tried one last time. “Here we go. What I am trying to say is that I and Kai wouldn’t be abusive in a relationship.” Sasha smiled with relief at finally finding a way to put into words what she meant.

“What about the ‘relationship’ with Cathy?” Shawn asked, curious to press Sasha on her explanation.

Sasha quickly answered. “She is more of a toy to him rather than a full on partner Shawn. And both use each other to satisfy each other’s desires.”

“Maybe they’ll end up like us, but that relies on Kai on finding somebody else that he fancies.” She took a sip of her drink.

“They’ll always enjoy each other’s company, I think there ‘friendship’ has reached the point of ‘You scratch my back and I’ll scratch yours’.” Sasha finished with a warm smile to Shawn.

She looked back to Shawn; he nodded getting the general drift of what Sasha was trying to say. “Well, I doubt Kai wouldn’t be like that in a relationship. The last one he was in he looked really happy all of the time.” Sasha reminisced, remembering what Kai was like before he became the ever growing powerhouse he was today.

Shawn cocked his eyebrow, interested. “Kai had a relationship?”

“Yep, before the war. Her name was Katie Lasher, a lioness around Kai’s age. Give or take a few months.” Sasha nodded, taking another sip of her drink.

“That’s hard to believe, he doesn’t seem like one for commitment of that kind.”

“He normally isn’t, but back then he was really head over heels for this girl. She was nice.” Sasha added with a small grimace.

Shawn could tell from her expression that something had happened to her. “What happened?”

“She was killed, first day of the war by a macro.” Sasha quickly answered much to Shawn’s shock

“Woah… I didn’t know. Sorry Sasha…” Shawn apologised, hanging his head slightly.

“No need to apologise Shawn.” Sasha reassured him. “Not many people know about her and Kai at one time being close. Alls people remember is that the two of them were friends… close friends.”

There was a moment of silence between the two of them; it was awkward for the both of them as neither of them had any idea how to continue the conversation. Until Sasha did that is.

“Her death did change Kai; he wasn’t as… open as he was with people as he was ‘interested’ in. Probably through fear of losing them, like he did Katie and like our older brother Wreav who we haven’t seen or heard of in years.” Sasha continued, bringing Shawn up to her face.

“Though there is this one girl I have seen eyeing from the war days, Samantha Mondale is her name. Tigress, a BIG tigress.” Sasha emphasized with her voice.

“Macro?” Shawn asked.

Sasha shook her head. “No, she is big but not big enough to be classed as a macro.”

“Oh right… Kai is a fan of the big ladies then? Like me?” Shawn smiled

Sasha giggled. “You could say that, Kai always does say ‘bigger is better’. But Kai always loves being large and in charge.”

Shawn nodded, trying to picture Samantha in his mind.

“Just don’t mention any of this to Kai. Trust me; I have no idea what he would do if I told you so it is best to keep this on the down low…”

Shawn nodded, realising that an angry and raging Kai was something to be best avoided. Having a WMD on your case was not good for your health… just ask the countless other people who had suffered from Kai.

Meanwhile, Kai had just finished his drink and was preparing to pluck Cathy from his armpit. “Ah, that was one hell of a drink” Kai sighed in delight, placing the now empty glass on the windowsill.

After doing that Kai lifted his arm up and took the tiny human out of his sweaty and hot pit. He grinned at the warmness, wetness and the smell of his own body. Vanity was one word that could strongly describe Kai.

He quickly brought the human up to his face; she was coughing and spluttering but still very much alive. Much to Kai’s great joy she had endurance, something that would be tested for the rest of her days with Kai, however long that would be.

“Enjoy basking within my superior being?” Kai asked with a cocky shine in his eye.

Cathy was still coughing and spluttering from all of Kai’s musk, sweat and body heat. “I’m… fine, I enjoyed it really…” Cathy meekly replied, smiling weakly to Kai.

Kai’s face now begun to bore a twisted grin, “Good, you have durability my little toy. That is incredibly encouraging to see… and sexy too…”

Cathy shook in the palm of Kai. “Is that a good thing?”

Kai nodded. “Oh yeah”

Both looked at each other for a brief period before Kai decided it was time for the next part of Cathy’s Brading. “Right, time to my balls…” Kai begun to lower her down, his shaft was now semi – hard and his testicles were hanging there like two massive suns.

Despite Kai’s lower than average normal height (at 5’6) he was very well endowed and was naturally very ‘male’ in comparison to other males. Cathy was looking a bit more forward to this part of her journey than the armpit. “At least here I will be able to breathe, I hope so anyway” Cathy thought to herself as Kai’s cock loomed over her.

Using his index finger, Kai pressed Cathy in between the two orbs. Down here Kai wasn’t as sweaty or as damp, but the smell and musk was much stronger although Cathy expected this given where on the panther she was.

Kai then begun to rub her slowly over each ball, making sure to coat the human deep within his scent. To remind the both of them who she now belonged to, though Cathy’s normal life was now over for the foreseeable future and now she was the plaything of an egotistical panther she somehow felt happy… and safe.

“I didn’t think that I would feel normal and content with all this, definitely better than that cheater and abusive bastard Brad… can’t wait to see what he has coming for him…” Cathy thought to herself, getting a mouthful of ball sac as she did.

Kai meanwhile was also content, he was reasonably pleased at how this was going so far and was starting to like Cathy’s company. “Hmm, that is the stuff…” Kai said a loud slowly, his shaft now starting to rise as he felt the tiny human squirm against his ball sac.

There was a place where Cathy did not visit on Kai’s ball sac, he left nothing to chance and wanted to make sure she was Braded. “Gotta make sure” Kai reBraded to Cathy who could only laugh in response.

This session carried on for another ten minutes before Kai brought the human back up to eye level, he wanted to inspect her. Leaning forward he sniffed her and could smell his scent firmly emanating from the human. “Ah” he sighed “That done the trick my little toy, not people will think twice before harming you. After all, who wants to get on the bad side of the most powerful guy this planet has ever seen?” Kai asked proudly, brandishing one broad and very pleased smile to the human.

“Not somebody who is sane, that is for sure!” Cathy yipped back to Kai delight. He caressed her body with his free index finger, rubbing her gently and with uncharacteristic care.

Turning back and with Cathy in hand Kai switched the taps off and slowly stepped in to make sure it was at just the right temperature for him. His tail swayed happily, it was just right for the picky panther.

Gradually he lowered himself into the bath, being mindful not to put Cathy in prematurely. After he was in the bath he placed the human onto his six pack and closed his eyes.

“This is just perfect…” Kai whispered, letting the heat take over. Cathy meanwhile took a moment to lay down, a bit spent after Kai’s many games with her.

"Kai"

"Yeah?"

"What are you going to do to my ex?"

Kai Smiled "Nothing that honor is going to Sasha. She's always wanted to get the full experience of being what I am. I plan to give her that opportunity."

Cathy frowned "I thought she was experiencing that with Shawn."

"Not the full experience, She'd never do anything that would hurt Shawn. They got a thing going on and there's no way she'd ever cross that line. But, you take an SOB, inject him with shrink serum and you serve him on a silver platter to a carnivore like Sasha I guarantee you she will not hold anything back."

"Do you want me to give you a description?"

"No need, your scent will still be all over him, I'll have no trouble finding him. Besides, I've made a couple of Phone calls and I've few guys shadowing him as we speak--"

Kai's sensitive hearing suddenly picked up what Sasha was telling Shawn about his lost love. If she'd been talking to anyone else he would've gone into a fit of rage, but he knew Shawn well enough that he knew he'd never tell anyone else. Besides that, Kai had always gotten a Vibe off Shawn that he'd suffered a similar loss. He smiled as he listened to Shawn convince Sasha to go ahead and unleash her inner Macro. Oh was she going to enjoy herself.

"So when are you going to get him?"

Cathy's question snapped him out of his train of thought "Hmm? Soon. Just need to acquire another vile of that good old Shrink Serum and Your Boyfriend is going to be in for the surprise of his life."

"You're not going to hurt anyone else are you?"

"No, I think I'll take the stealth approach." Kai lifted his feet out of the water. "You'd be surprised how quite I can be. Last Halloween I got dressed up as a Zombie and snuck up on Shawn. You want to hear someone scream. Sasha came running out and she says to me ‘Kai leave that poor girl alone!’"

Cathy laughed hard enough to be heard by Shawn and Sasha outside. Shawn was glad that Cathy was able to relax after all that had happened to her, but why did he have the sneaking suspicion that he was the brunt of the joke? Well, it didn't matter. If he could put a smile on her face in some way that was okay with him.

"I wonder what Kai is telling her up there?" mused Sasha finishing her drink.

"Whatever it is, I'm glad she's able to laugh. It's been a hell of a day for her." Shawn rotated his ankle. The swelling had gone down a bit but it was still tender. "So, what do you plan to do with Her EX?"

"Well, let’s just say I'm going to take my time and enjoy myself. I've watched Kai a number of times on TV, and I've seen what he does, and that's all good, but I think I can be a bit more creative."

"Oh I think so too, from what we've shared together." said Shawn smiling "I have a feeling you'll do stuff that Kai has never even thought off."

"You want to watch?"

Shawn thought for a moment. "I'm not sure. It's not that I wouldn't be interested, I am. I just don't know if I want to see your Dark Side."

"I can understand that. Well, we still got some time before then; maybe you'll change your mind. Got a drop left in this glass, you sure you don't want it?"

"You know what? It might burn my guts out, but fuck it."

Sasha lowered the Glass so Shawn could climb up into it. The first thing he thought was odd that for an alcoholic drink, it didn't burn his hands. That is until he tasted it.

"Ice Tea?"

"Of course, what did you think it was?" said Sasha with a wink.

“I thought it was alcohol to be honest, I was bracing myself for it.” Shawn gargled back with a small drop of ice tea dripping down onto his chin.

Sasha cocked an eyebrow at Shawn. “Trust me, when I drink alcohol you’ll know about it. This one time Kai had to take me home after one too many drinks at a nightclub.”

Shawn’s head shot back up from inside of the glass. “You drunk? I don’t think I’ve ever seen you go over the limit.”

Sasha giggled back. “Yeah I have been drunk more than a few times. More times than I can count I had had Kai and co dragging me out of numerous bars, pubs and nightclubs.

Shawn kept listening; Sasha didn’t appear to be a person who drank alcohol often.

“Kai, Leroy, Samantha, Miranda, Greg, Tony… Alexis, Vilkas and I think Natasha… yep I have been dragged out of places by those people.” Sasha smiled, her finger on her chin in a ‘thinking’ pose.

“At least” Sasha laughed “Those are the ones I can remember, I have probably been dragged out by a lot more people and by people I don’t even know.”

The human in the glass still couldn’t believe it, Sasha was more of the party animal than he had first realised. “What are you like when you are drunk?” Shawn asked, curious.

Sasha pondered for a moment, humming aloud. “Well going off the accounts of other people… like those who have dragged me out of numerous places I can either be quite funny, stupid or sometimes volatile”

“Volatile?” Shawn quipped back, taking another sip of the ice tea.

“Violent in other words, I can be quite provocative when under the influence.” Sasha sighed.

“Thankfully” she added “That part of me does not come out that often when I am under the influence.”

“I’m glad” Shawn replied, taking another sip of ice tea.

“So am I” Sasha bluntly responded, brining the glass which contained Shawn up to her face. “One of the things I remember vaguely when I was drunk one time was saying some random stuff to a complete stranger… I can’t even remember the species or gender…” Sasha giggled, shaking Shawn in the glass inadvertently as a result.

Shawn was now soaked in Ice tea. He sighed to himself and got back onto his feet.

“What kind of threats?” Shawn asked intuitively.

Sasha offered a naughty grin back as a reply, holding back a laugh. “I said things along the lines of ‘Do you know who my fucking brother is!? He can make you disappear without any problems you cunt!’… stuff like that…”

Shawn mouth opened wide. “Really? Wow that’s very unlike you.”

“I know.” Sasha giggled “I might have also said things like ‘I’ll get him to eat you or crush you!’ and ‘I don’t even need him because I can kick your fucking ass anyway!’ yeah, I am quite different when I am drunk…”

“Very different” Shawn mused.

“Yeah… but don’t worry, I’ll be responsible around you or when I am with someone else.” Sasha reassured Shawn.

Shawn laughed. “Just remind me to stay on your good side when you are pissed.”

“Will do!” Sasha yipped, opening her maw and tipping the glass towards the opening.

This caught Shawn terribly off guard as he tried in vain to get onto some sort of grip as he slide down the glass and toward Sasha’s maw. “Sasha! What the!-“ Shawn was cut off as he entered the pantheress mouth.

Quickly, Sasha closed her mouth and proceeded to lick Shawn with her tongue, what little ice tea they was left cascaded down her throat almost instantly.

Shawn realised then what Sasha was doing, cleaning the ice tea off him and drinking the last bits herself. “You must really like Ice tea Sasha” Shawn thought to himself, feeling the tongue of the pantheress rub his back thoroughly.

The human was only in there for a short while before Sasha opened her maw once more and took the human back out, placing him onto her right hand. She quickly brought Shawn back up to her eyes.

“Sorry Shawn!” Sasha giggled “I just couldn’t resist finishing the drink and well… tasting you again.” The pantheress stuck her tongue out of her mouth suggestively before drawing it back inside.

Shawn smiled back to her. “Next time just give me a warning okay? I nearly shit myself then.” Sasha laughed aloud which made Shawn lose his footing on her palm “Sorry my little boy toy I can’t promise that! I guess you’ll just have to keep an eye out from now on eh!”

“I suppose I will” Shawn chuckled, but the human couldn’t help but feel that Sasha had given him a preview of what was to come for Brad… at least the end of his ride anyway.

Chapter 14

Kai and Cathy on the other hand were taking things much more slowly, each were cleaning themselves thoroughly. Kai was currently shampooing his much loved Mohawk while Cathy was using a small chunk of soap to clean her body. Both were listening in keenly to the conversation that Sasha and Shawn were having.

And since Kai had literally emptied a bottle full of radox into the bath he was even more relaxed and calm than usual. Cathy in addition to cleaning herself with the soap chunk that Kai had broken off for her was also using what bath water that got trapped in Kai’s navel and six pack to clean herself.

Kai’s fur naturally trapped the water and the radox greatly; Cathy used this to her advantage and would occasionally wring out stands of Kai’s fur to clean herself with.

“Sasha was being honest there; she is quite the party animal and a pretty strong drinker when she gets going.” Kai mumbled, taking great care with his prized Mohawk.

Cathy looked back to Kai, cupping her hands to take up a bit more water that was trapped in his navel. “Really? I figured you would be more of a party animal.”

Kai cocked his eyes down to Cathy, still taking great care with his hair. “I tend to drink more sociably; I don’t get drunk as often as other people. Plus my metabolism is much faster and stronger too; my stomach and inner workings can break down anything pretty easily.”

“So does that mean you can eat say like… cars and tanks?” Cathy asked, emptying the cupped water onto her hair.

Kai nodded. “Yep pretty much, I haven’t ran into anything that I cannot eat yet. My metabolism and digestive system is that strong. It’s something that came along with being an Ultra, like my sensitive hearing for instance.”

“Other things like my super strength, speed, stamina, endurance and intelligence also came from being an Ultra” Kai grinned in a proud manner to Cathy.

“Too put it bluntly” Kai now giggled “I am better than everybody else… much better and that gap is getting bigger as time goes on. Literally nothing can stop me and that is an awfully satisfying feeling.”

“So you get stronger as time goes on then?” Cathy asked

Kai nodded again, the grin not leaving his face. “Yeah, cool isn’t it?”

Cathy nodded in reply, smiling to the happy panther.

“Plus, the more I kill or fight, whether in Macro form or not makes me stronger too. Every fight makes me better, every kill makes me better… every minute makes me better.” Kai shook in delight, emptying Cathy into his naval.

Cathy had no trouble swimming to the top of this pool and used this opportunity to wash herself further.

“Plus!” Kai continued, Cathy rolled her eyes “He sure does love to brag…” Cathy thought to herself turning her attention back to Kai.

“I am immortal! Give me enough time and I will become a God, trust me becoming an Ultra was the best thing which ever happened to me!” Kai happily exclaimed, reaching for the soap to clean his torso. Both he and Cathy would be very clean once they got out that is for sure!

But both of them knew that Kai would have that lingering male scent and musk following him and that Cathy would smell pretty much like Kai, like his property.

“Plus!” Kai again bragged, Cathy grumbled turning her head back to Kai. “I get new abilities and perks every now and then too! Part of me constantly evolving and becoming more powerful as an Ultra… no a living God!”

Sasha and Shawn looked up to the window, both giggling.

“Looks like Kai is giving the ‘I am great!’ speech again” Shawn laughed

“Yeah” Sasha also laughed “Looks like he is!”

Sasha looked back down to Shawn, noticing that he was covered in her saliva. “Lets get you dried off Shawn, don’t want to get cold now do you?”

Shawn shivered, feeling a cold breeze caress his entire being. “No! I guess not”

Sasha giggled at Shawn “Come on then” The pantheress got up out of her chair. “It won’t be long before those two are finished in there by the sounds of things…”

“Yeah sounds like it” Shawn replied, still shivering.

“And” Sasha’s expression turned a bit dark and even a bit evil “It won’t be long before I have a toy to break…”

"You know you can be sadistic when you really want to be." Said Shawn. "You know, when Kai Brings him in I'm going to do my best Charlie Hewitt impersonation,"

"Charlie who?"

"Charlie Hewitt. You know from The Texas Chainsaw Massacre. He was the Sherriff"

Sasha thought for a minute." I yeah I remember now, He was sick."

"As long as we stick t'geth'r th'ain't nuthin' we can't handle!" said Shawn doing his best impersonation." You know, I think Kai should Knock Cathy's ex out first. That way when he comes too he'll be in for the shock of his life."

"Ohhh, I like that." said Sasha walked back into the house and into the kitchen. "I'll get you a piece of a paper towel so you can dry yourself off."

"One of the disadvantages of being so small is that none of my clothes fit. Good thing I have you to keep me warm."

"Flattery will get you everywhere," Sasha giggled "Kai should be finishing up just about now. I guess I'll be taking care of Cathy while he's gone to get her ex. I wonder what she feels about all of this."

"Justified."

Sasha turned and saw Kai in the doorway of the kitchen drying his hair and Holding Cathy.

"How long were you standing there?" said Sasha with one hand on her hip.

"Not long, I'm practicing my sneak attack." said Kai as he deposited Cathy into Sasha's hand with Shawn. "By the way Shawn, good idea. Less chance I'll break Sasha's toy before I get back here."

"So, how long will it take to get another shot of that shrink serum?" asked Cathy as Shawn helped her to her feet.

"Already got it, when I made the order I requested two shots just in case. So, Shawn. What would you recommend, chloroform, tranquilizer or neck pinch."

"Neck Pinch?"Shawn raised an eyebrow."You can do that?"

"No." Kai grinned.

"Then I think you should go with the Tranq, just remember you have to catch him after you tranq him. So he doesn't hurt himself when he hits the ground."

"Of course, I wouldn't want to give my sister damaged goods after all." Kai turned to Sasha "I'll be leaving in an hour or so. I'm going to use the cover of darkness."

The Phone rang. Sasha answered it "Kai, It's for you."

"Hello?" said Kai. After a moment he grinned wickedly "Great, keep me posted."

"Who was it?" asked Cathy as Kai Hung up the phone.

"That was my contact. Your Ex is back to his apartment. And according to my contact he didn't waste any time breaking in his new girlfriend."

"Somebody should go over there and Break him." said Cathy knowing exactly what Kai was talking about.

"Don't worry Cathy. Before this night is over he won't be in any position to break anybody."

“Yeah trust me Cathy” Sasha grinned down to the female human. “I’ll be the one doing the breaking…” Cathy looked up to Sasha and nodded “Make him feel small… real small…”

Sasha nodded, petting Cathy on the head with her free hand. “Oh I will don’t you worry, I’ll show him the strength of a woman…”

Both Kai and Shawn were simply standing there watching the two ladies bicker amongst one another. The exchange one silent glance with a small grin, both of them knew that both Cathy and Sasha would enjoy Brad being the plaything of the panteress.

“How do you get the shrinking serum and information like that so fast Kai?” Cathy asked, curious to the panther’s connections.

Kai looked to Cathy, the gleam in his eyes showing his happiness. Walking next to Sasha, Kai opened the cupboard to take out his favoured shorts, however this time they were in a different colour.

“Blue and white, only beaten by Black and red” Kai mused to himself, putting the shorts on. The shorts themselves did a lot to reveal how much of a male Kai was, showing a firm bulge and the outline of some of his leg muscles on his thighs and buttocks. The athletic look in his legs being fully defined the panther turned back to Sasha and her two passengers proudly, looking briefly to Shawn to offer up a joke.

“I think I am bigger Shawn, and bigger than most… if you know what I mean…” Kai jested to Shawn. The human shook his head, Kai had a massive ego and loved to massage it whenever possible. “Sure Kai, I know you are… trust me I have already seen your ornaments…” Shawn rolled his eyes.

Kai giggled, which roused a smile out of both Sasha and Cathy. “Sure you have, there are a lot of people who would have killed for VIP access to the monster in my shorts, but both you and Cathy got a look and touch free of charge!” The panther laughed.

“Whatever Kai, I know you are very proud of yourself” Shawn replied, wanting Kai to turn his attention elsewhere.

Kai grinned and leaned back onto a wall. “That doesn’t count the numerous amounts of people who have pleased me and that beast and died. Fair deal I think… for me of course, they kinda die…” The panther chuckled in a smug and evil tone.

Sasha, wanting to spare herself, Cathy and Shawn more of Kai’s boasting and arrogance pointed something out to the proud panther. “You didn’t answer Cathy’s question from before Kai”

Shaking his head Kai giggled one last time. “Sorry folks, it’s very easy to get caught up in my absolutely awesome self”

The three stood there and waited for Kai to finish. “Well” Kai finally explained “I have connections due to me being what I am and for what I can do”

“To put it simply, I get what I want when I want. There is nothing that I cannot have, because people are simply afraid of what I would do unless they gave me what I desired” Kai added, getting up off the wall.

“Sometimes people are stupid enough to say no and act against me in one foolish way or another… those people do not tend to live long.” Kai grinned yet again, noticing that it was going dark.

“The others get the message and they give me what I want, no matter what it is. There is a reason behind me having this massive estate and all this land you know, they gave it to me so that I would not go on a killing rampage in a random country.”

“Who are ‘they’?” Shawn asked

“Governments, Countries, Monarchs, Empires, powerful people with connections and organisations… and many more” Kai explained. The panther’s face turned smug again. “Though, nothing they give me will ever stop me rampaging, killing and fucking my way around the world… nothing will ever stop me from being me.” His eyes glowed darkly and with intent.

The rest stood there silent, a slight pang of fear hanging deep within their guts. “But!” Kai’s eyes turned back to normal “I always look after my friends and family, so you have nothing to worry about.”

Kai turned away and started to walk out of the kitchen. It was dark out now and dark inside the house since neither Kai nor Sasha had turned on the lights. Suddenly, Kai turned back around to others. His eyes hung there like orbs of judgement, piercing the fibre of all the others.

“Or… do you?” Kai growled in a dark tone, wanting to use his natural eye colour, reputation and the fact that he was the most powerful thing on the planet to raise the heartbeats in the room.

Indeed it did, even Sasha was trembling. Kai had a way of frightening people that never failed, ever. Sometimes, you didn’t even know whether he was being serious or not since the panther was just that unpredictable.

Cackling with laugher Kai continue to walk out of the house, leaving the three trembling beings behind him to cower in the darkness. Once they heard the front door open and shut they all sighed with relief.

“Whew… anymore and I think I would have shit myself!” Cathy laughed nervously, finding her Master’s leer and eyes scary. “Yeah, I think I nearly did too and I am his sister for fuck’s sake…” Sasha sighed in relief.

Shawn however had his own verdict. “Sasha, have I ever told you how much of a scary, frightening and evil your brother can be…”

“Nope” Sasha replied bluntly, feeling her heart rate go down.

But the three of them felt that they were being watched, the thing was that they didn’t know from where. “Guys… why do I get the feeling that Kai is still somewhere around here?” Shawn stated, standing still on Sasha’s palm.

“I am getting the same feeling…” Cathy mused

“Ditto…” Sasha also added.

Slowly, the three turned around. Behind them a window that provided a nice look into the kitchen, the window itself was half open. The three of them saw it almost immediately and all three screamed, those dark red eyes hanging there… again but this time much closer.

“Hello…” Kai creepily whispered.

“Kai! You absolute bastard!” Sasha roared with a laugh at the end. “Go and get Cathy’s ex now, I don’t think the three of us could take another fright like that.”

Grinning in the darkness, a sight which chilled all three of them to the bone, Kai laughed and backed away, keeping his eyes focused on Sasha, Shawn and Cathy. “Don’t worry, I’ll get you all again… sometime… maybe sooner than you think”

He disappeared in the darkness and soon enough would meet up with his contacts outside of Brad’s house. Inducing a living nightmare on from which he would never escape…

“Anybody want the lights on?” Sasha asked her voice meek.

“Yeah sure…” Cathy and Shawn replied in unison, their voices were equally as timid as Sasha’s.

Chapter 15

"I hate it when he does that!" said Shawn, caring little if Kai heard him or not cause it didn't mean a thing to Kai either way. At least that's what it seemed. "He crept up on me once in a zombie costume and damn near gave me a heart attack!"

"He told me." said Cathy." At the time I thought it was funny."

"I have to admit though, the timing was perfect." said Sasha turning on the lights "Halloween Night, right after Shawn and Kai had finished watching a George Romero Zombie movie Marathon. He must've been planning that all week."

"I tell you, if Kai hadn't been made into what he is today he could've made a living playing a supernatural killer in a horror movie franchise." said Shawn looking out the window and watching as Kai climbed into the back of a waiting van. “I have a feeling he's just warming up. I mean, he's not going to go Macro on your ex Cathy but he's going to make him remember what fear taste like."

"I hope he leaves some for Me." said Sasha sitting down on the couch.

"So, how was your trip to Space Mountain?" Shawn asked Cathy.

"Like anything I've ever experienced before." said Cathy thinking back." And I could feel them wiggling all over my body."

"Been there, try getting one of those little buggers in your ear. I swear it was trying to impregnate my brain. You notice the smell? Kai's own brand of musk?"

Cathy nodded. "I bathed but it won't come off. I guess it'll wear off eventually."

"In which case Kai will just put his scent all over you again." said Sasha "At least if you happen to get lost we'll be able to find you. So, what should we do while we're waiting?"

"I have an idea. Cathy maybe we could..." Shawn began to whisper in to Cathy's ear. Though her hearing was great, Sasha couldn't make out what they were planning.

"What are you two up too?" she asked.

"You'll see. Could you put us on that pillow over there?" said Cathy pointing to a cushion on the far end of the couch."

Curious to see what they had planned Sasha did as she was instructed.

"Now, swing your legs up and plant your feet up here with us."

With a shrug she did as she was told. Though it didn't become clear to her what they had planned until she felt the two humans climb up onto the sole of her right foot and began to feel their little fists kneed into the wide and vast instep pad. Cathy was amazed by Sasha's quick reaction to their massage. It wasn't long before the toes flexed and she began to purr.

"Was this a good idea Sasha or what?" asked Shawn.

"One of your best." purred Sasha "Don't over work yourselves out of a job you two. Take your time."

"I can't believe we are getting this kind of a reaction out of you." said Cathy. "I had thought we would be too small for you too feel anything."

"We have naturally sensitive pads Cathy," Sasha explained "This almost reminds me of the first foot massage you ever gave me Shawn."

"Yeah, except I didn't really know what I was doing and I was a Nervous Wreck." said Shawn Remembering.

"That must've been fun for you though." said Cathy.

"It was--Until Kai showed up and demanded I give him one too. My hands smelled like his paws for a week after."

The phone rang. Sasha answered it.

"Hello? Uh huh, wonderful. Remember, don't damage him. Bye."

"Was that Kai?" Asked Cathy.

"Uh huh." said Sasha hanging up the phone. "He's almost there, and according to his informant your Ex is alone in his apartment. Won't be long now."

Giggling at the terror he had just caused Kai climbed into a van that was going to take him to Cathy’s ex’s place of residence, from there Kai would meet up with another informant, get the necessary serum from him and then of course shrink down the poor guy to become a plaything for the pantheress waiting eagerly at home.

“I appreciate you doing this for us Leroy.” Kai muttered, climbing into the back of the van. “No problem, besides you look after your friends and family pretty damn well. I would be a right asshole if I didn’t try and return the favour.” The tall timber wolf replied, making his best feline friend giggle.

Sitting down in the back of the van with a relaxed look on his face Kai begun to wonder how he should approach Brad, direct would be quick and simple but no fun. No, Kai wanted to drag this out… Kai wanted to scare him.

“So who is the unlucky guy? Who are you going to kill” Leroy asked as he started up the van. Opening his eyes again Kai chuckled, he had such a reputation as a killer and a monster whenever he asked his friends to take him anywhere they always thought that he was going out to kill somebody for those contracts he accepted.

“Nah, he is more unlucky than that Leroy. I am going to shrink this guy down and give him as a toy to my sister.” Kai smiled through the back panel of the van that allowed anybody within the storage of the van to look upon the driver and other passengers.

“Damn… I can’t tell he is lucky or unlucky!” Leroy laughed out loud which made his black feline friend giggle too. “We’ve already got two at the house, some girl named Cathy and Shawn.”

Looking into the dashboard mirror Leroy’s eyes looked confused as he did not know Shawn or Cathy. “Who are they? I’ve heard of Shawn being friends with Sasha and that is about it.”

Sighing Kai replied. “Cathy is just some random human that I found while rampaging earlier today.”

“Ah right, so she was the one stuck to your… cock then?”

Kai smiled with pride. “Oh yeah, she got awfully close to this beast in my shorts. Lucky, most don’t even get that far.”

“Do you know how great I am?” the panther boasted.

Leroy’s eyes shot up almost immediately. “Don’t fucking start the ‘I am great speech’ lad. For fucks sake can I go a week without hearing it?”

The panther couldn’t contain himself and started laughing in the back of the van very loudly. Loud enough to make passerby’s wonder what the hell was going on/

“So Shawn shrunk himself then?” Leroy asked, coming onto the final stretch of road.

Cooling off his laughter Kai replied. “Yeah man, he wanted to get close to my Sister so he shrunk himself.”

“Damn, if only I could have thought of that…” Leroy interjected, slowly down the van.

“I know what you want to do to Sasha lad. Practically all of my mates who aren’t Homosexual want to do her.” Kai added bluntly, getting ready to exit through the back doors of the van.

“Right… and you don’t feel awkward about that at all?”

“Nope, it’s up to Sasha to decide who she wants. Just be careful though, if you do get into a relationship and do her wrong you’ll have me to deal with.” Kai giggled, opening the back doors.

“I think we are already pretty good friend’s man, I don’t want to lose a bro. This stud can always find another partner.” Leroy smiled to himself.

“Yeah whatever man we both know who the ladies really want…” Kai walked out of the van that was still slowly moving and walked to the driver’s door window.

“Yeah we do, they want me.” Leroy replied with a playful grin on his face.

“Whatever lad, besides I can grow into a macro and get as many women as I want. Can you do that?” Kai smiled, leaning onto the window.

Leroy rolled his eyes. “Fuck off man, you can’t use super powers all of the time to one over me.”

Kai laughed back. “Who says that I play by the rules man? I am one unfair and ruthless bastard… you should know this by now.”

“Yeah yeah whatever, just go in there and get this bastard that Sasha wants to toy with. I’ll take you back home.”

“You sure? It is kind of late.” Kai eyes opened wide.

“Sure man, that’s what friends are for. I am right?” Leroy pulled of a ‘trollface’ grin to Kai to which the panther tried to offer back a ‘Me Gusta’ face. Two laughed amongst themselves before Kai walked off to his destination.

Leroy had parked quite tactically. He had parked not to close to the apartment but not too far way either, meaning that this little operation would be quick and simple if they got it right.

Walking down to behind the apartment Kai met up with his unnamed contact.

“You got the stuff?” Kai asked, looking at the well dressed bat earred fox, who also had red eyes like Kai, something which caught his attention almost immediately.

“Sure do” she extended out her hand, revealing two syringes. “Blue one will knock the guy out, put him right asleep. The other, the green one will shrink the guy down.”

“Thanks” Kai grunted, snatching the two syringes.

“Would you be willing to undertake contracts for our organisation Mr. Pasternak?” The bat eared fox asked as Kai walked away.

“Depends on what the contracts are…” Kai replied, the hint of interest very strong in his voice.

The woman grinned. “Oh they will be stuff to do that you are pretty familiar with, and a many that will entertain all of your sadistic and macrophiliac urges…”

“Great, contact my agent or me sometime after noon tomorrow.” Kai turned around and shook the woman’s hand. “I trust you know that I am not cheap, payment is whatever I say it is… got it?”

“Sure Mr. Pasternak. Aristech will be happy to provide whatever payment you deem necessary for your… specialist services” she smiled, taking her hands away from Kai’s.

Kai smiled back to her and then preceded to the back of Brad’s apartment, through his sensitive hearing Kai could hear the woman he had just talked too walking towards the exit of the alleyway, she was wearing high heels.

“Pff, why do women wear those? Seriously, all’s they do is damage your feet…” Kai mumbled, now turned around and looking at the woman.

He continued to look at this unnamed woman until she had walked out of the alleyway and turned onto the street. Grinning Kai looked up to look at the windows, according to his other contacts Brad made his home on the third floor of this apartment.

Prepping his legs and locking eyes onto the third story balcony Kai jumped and managed to grapple onto a small opening on the window. “Lucky for me this dumbass kept his window open… and that I can jump this high…” Kai reBraded to himself, sliding the window open the rest of the way and climbing into the apartment.

He was in the bathroom and by the look of things it had recently been used, smiling to himself Kai used his colouration as a panther to blend into the darkness almost perfectly, of course save his eyes which hung in the dark like two floating red orbs of doom.

Opening the bathroom door just a bit further than what it already was Kai gazed into the rest of the apartment, by the smell of things Brad had recently had intercourse with somebody or had just perform some kind of sexual activity within the room.

Kai nose twigged at the smell, the musk and sexual fluids that he presumed were Brad’s littered the room heavily. “This guy is a regular fuck machine…” Kai thought to himself scanning the room for Brad.

Then he saw the bed and somebody was clearly in there and asleep already. Smiling, Kai prowled into the room, eager to see just what and who Brad was.

Get to the bedside with no issues whatsoever Kai could very clearly see that Brad was in fact a Red Panda. “What a little worm you are…” Kai said aloud, hoping to wake the sleeping Red Panda.

Brad did in fact awake and looked up to see those looming red eyes over him. “What the fuck do you want man?” Brad yelped, waking up in stark fear. The red panda tried to get out of his bed with speed but suddenly Kai jumped upon him and used his vast strength to keep the larger male down.

Kai turned Brad around so that he could look at him in the eyes. “I take it you are Brad Williams?” Kai asked with a growl behind his voice, his eyes turning darker and having a much more scary shade.

Brad nodded, unable to find his voice. He was terrified and Kai could feel his heart beating rapidly. “Remember Cathy? Remember her?” Kai asked again, pressing down on Brad so his face was closer to his.

Kai’s body was directly on top of Brad’s and despite the Red Panda being both larger and heavier than Kai could not get the focused panther off him. This was due to a very obvious reason, one which everyone knew.

“Yeah… she didn’t even get to first base with me man… Only a few BJ’s here and there… nothing special…” Brad replied meekly with a weak smile. Kai then grinned at him, something which made Brad yelp again and struggle.

“Well then, I guess I should bring you back to both her and my sister… they are very eager to meet you my little friend.” Kai snarled, a bit of drool from him dripping onto Brad’s forehead.

“What do you mean man? I broke up with her and I am not interested in your sister… Get the fuck off me!” Brad tried to struggle but to no avail.

“I don’t think you know who I am do you?” Kai laughed evilly, his eyes glowing in the dark. Leaning over to his left Kai quickly turned on the lamplight next to him to reveal who he was to Brad.

The moment the light came on all of the blood within Brad turned cold, he knew exactly who Kai was. “Kai?...” Brad shook, trembling.

“On the money” Kai grinned in reply, taking out the syringe which would send Brad into a asleep. “When you awake you see the world from a very different perspective, and you best hope that my Sister takes it easy on you…” Kai took the syringe and stuck it into Brad’s arm.

“What do you…” Brad slumped and started to feel tired, the syringe having an instant effect. He fell asleep with those red eyes looming over him and with that sadistic grin plastered right into his field of vision.

Once he fell asleep Kai wasted no time in picking up Brad and quickly exiting the scene. Running back into the bathroom with Brad swung over shoulder Kai decided that a quick and dirty exit was in order.

Looking at the wall which had the window which Kai climbed into he grinned to himself and prepared to kick the wall. Kicking the wall with his right foot Kai felt absolutely nothing as the entire wall collapsed with ease, the walls above and below him also fell apart completely and crumpled to dust.

Jump out with Brad now in his arms Kai to a quick glance back up to the destroyed wall. “Maybe I put too much into that… then again I am the strongest thing alive and one sexy looking bastard to boot…” Kai massaged his own ego, carrying Brad with no effort at all back to Leroy’s van.

Knocking on the door window to alert Leroy to his presence Kai noticed that his timber wolf friend had fallen asleep. Kai wouldn’t have minded unless he had to make a quick escape, Kai wanted to be like a ninja.

“Leroy you dick wake up!” Kai knocked again, a sleeping Brad on the street.

Leroy stirred and looked back to Kai. “Oh shit sorry man, I’ll take you and whoever that is on the floor back to yours”

“Great, you can sleep at mine if you want just let’s get the fuck out of here!” Kai turned back, picking up Brad and walking to the back of the van. The doors opened and Kai quickly stuffed himself and Brad into the back of the van.

Sighing in relief Kai looked back to see the doors closing. “Come Leroy get going!” Kai knocked on the van from the inside.

Leroy stirred again and started driving back to Kai’s home. Taking his phone out of his shorts pocket Kai sent a text back to Sasha. ‘Got Brad, he’s a Red Panda, looks about 20ish something like that, do us a favour and do me and Leroy a drink for when we get back. He is shattered so I am letting him stay the night.’

With the text sent Kai looked back down to Brad’s sleeping and naked form. “You are going to be in for the surprise of your life when you get back to my home…” Kai grinned; rubbing the top of Brad’s sleeping head.

Chapter 16

"Kai just text me." Said Sasha looking at her phone. "He's got Brad and he's on his way back. Looks like Leroy's spending the night on the couch."

"Who's Leroy?" Asked Cathy.

"He's a timber wolf." Sasha explained. "He lives across town; Kai and Leroy have known each other for years. I'm not sure how they met."

"High school maybe?" asked Shawn.

"Maybe, He's spending the night. And I know you two are having fun down there but I have to get up and pour up a drink for Kai and Leroy."

"Awww shucks."

"You'll have plenty of opportunities later." said Sasha placing them on the coffee table. "I need to get ready myself soon. Have you decided to watch tonight's entertainment?"

"Thinking about it, but I'm still not sure. This is a private affair after all and besides, I'm not sure If I want to see your dark side. I might need some motivation."

Shawn turned to Cathy, noting the fading bruises. "Cathy how long was you with Brad?"

"Two Months."

"Two Months, and did you end the relationship?"

"Yes."

Shawn nodded." And other than the obvious, where there any other reasons?"

"Well, I found out about his other woman. And his other women. His past relationships."

Shawn nodded again. "Sasha do you have a toothpick handy?"

"Yeah, why?"

"Break a small enough piece off it so I can use it as a Club. Cathy, you spoke of his other women. Did he treat them as badly as you?"

Cathy nodded "He put at least two that I know of in the hospital. None of them press charges because of some misguided belief that he loved them. He was just using them."

Sasha walked back from the bar setting the two drinks down and handing the piece of toothpick to Shawn. "I have a feeling what you are going to use that for; He's no good to me dead."

"I'm not going to hurt him." said Shawn holding the make shift club. "This is for my own protection, and for the intimidation factor. I want a minute alone with Him. I have an Idea. "

There was the sound of an engine outside. Kai was back with his bounty. Picking up the drinks Sasha walked to the front door to greet them. As the door opened Kai stepped in first with Brad over his shoulder followed

by Leroy.

"Welcome back Brother, I take it you had a successful hunt? Hello Leroy."

"Hi Sasha." said Leroy accepting the drink. He glanced at the Coffee table and picked up some movement. "Is that them?"

"Yep, take a look for yourself." said Kai taking his drink.

Seeing a large Timber Wolf walking toward them was a bit nerve wracking to say the least. It reminded Shawn of a certain Mega wolf he'd seen on TV, Leroy though was a bit broader across the shoulders.

"Geez, you weren't kidding. So this is how you view the rest of us when you're on a rampage."

"I thought you were going to shrink him down." said Sasha looking at Brad.

"Leroy wanted to see it for himself." Kai explained laying Brad on the floor at Sasha's feet."Hey Leroy, bring them over."

Leroy looked down at the two Humans "Bring them over?"

"Yeah, just pick them up."

"You can just lower your hand down." said Shawn, "We'll climb in."

Leroy shrugged "Whatever works."

The timber wolf lowered his hand and after waiting long enough for the two humans to climb on, and making sure they wouldn't fall out, he carried them over to where Sasha and Kai were waiting.

"So, this is Brad." said Shawn looking at the sleeping Red Panda. "He's going to be in for quite a shock when he comes too."

Kai took out the needle and injected Brad with the shrinking serum. Shawn wished to himself that he'd had gotten his hands on the Injection type. He had to take the serum he used in orally which took longer for it to enter his system and also was a bit harder on his stomach. Almost immediately after he was injected Brad began to diminish in size.

"Do you have anything here to put him in so he doesn't realize what's happened to him when he comes too?" asked Shawn.

Kai thought for a moment. "There's a small box we can use. Cut a door in it I suppose, why?"

"I want a moment alone with him."

"Get Up."

The first thing he was aware of was that his arm hurt from where Kai had injected him. As his eyes Focused on the plain ceiling above him, Brad sensed he wasn't alone. Sitting up he saw a human standing in front of him. He was naked, like himself and over his shoulder was a club. To Brad he looked like a prehistoric man come to life.

"Brad Williams." said the human. " You've been a very bad boy."

"What the Fuck is this all about?" the red panda demanded as he jumped to his feet." You better tell me what the fuck is going on before I shove that club up your as---!"

"You are in a position to demand nothing," said the Human "And I've dealt with so called tough guys before, so the threats of a woman beater do not impress me."

Brad sneered." You’re one of them huh? You're into that equal rights crap. Women have no rights, they are on this Earth to please Men and... that's all they're... good for...."

The human smiled. There was something about it that made Brad nervous. What was Going on here? Why has he here? Did that Human Bitch have anything to do with this? Where did she get the money to Hire Kai? And why was he standing naked in front of his crazy naked human with a club?

"You have some pretty misguided views of the opposite sex, Brad. How would you like to explain them to Kai's sister?" The human pointed to the door with his club "She's waiting outside. Oh and don't worry about Kai, he's agreed to stay out of this one. You like to beat up on women. Let's see if you can beat up on her."

Brad narrowed his eyes "What?"

"You want to get out of here; all you have to do is go through her."

"Is she like her Brother?"

"If she was you'd have seen it on the evening news by now."

"Any defence training?"

"None that I know of. Why bother when you have a brother like Kai? But Like I said he's not going to get involved."

Brad smiled. This would be easy, and he had no problems slapping around another woman. He stormed past the human "Get the fuck out of my w--"

Brad suddenly found himself face to enormous face with a pantheress. She looked at him giving him a predatory smile. "Hello Brad. I've been waiting for you all day."

"Oh, I Knew I forgot to mention something."

Brad spun around to face the human, the tough persona drained from his face.

" Now you can see what a small male you really are. Do you believe in Karma?" said the human, "I do. Sooner or later it comes to collect. Well, Brad. Karma has come for you. For every woman you've ever abused."

“You can’t be serious… what the hell has happened to me?” Brad observed his voice blunt and weak. Looking up to Sasha, the red panda begun to tremble, he knew he was going to be in for a tough time.

Sasha loomed over him, her smile diminishing. Quite a large part of her conflicted with her urges. She wasn’t Kai and she knew that, the only why she could ever truly act like him is if she had the same experimentations performed on her. Nobody needed to explain to her how unlikely that was to happen.

But she also knew that getting another chance like this would be hard to come by as shrinking random people isn’t easy. Sasha had an internal conflict already, but she at the least knew she wanted to make Brad suffer. Whether she would have the heart and guts to become a killer like her brother or Leroy remained to be seen.

If she became an Ultra though… she knew all of that internal conflict would drain away faster than Brad’s confidence just did.

“Look Brad, you are going to be in for a tough time. That much is certain, both you and I know exactly why this has to happen.” Sasha boomed seriously, picking up the now tiny red panda between her fingers.

Looking at him with her green gaze Sasha could tell that this guy was terrified, part of her liked that, her darker side was drunk on the feeling of power she had over Shawn and even Cathy most recently. The pantheress was going to add another victim to that drug list of hers, her grin slowly returned to her face.

“So” Sasha said with her fangs on full display, her warm breath washing over Brad like a heat wave. “How should we start the breaking? Any ideas Shawn?” She turned to human who was still in the box with the miniature club.

“Nada” Shawn replied waiting to be picked up by Sasha’s other hand. "But I know you've got plenty."

Brad on the other hand, whether Sasha was aware of it or not was slowly getting crushed between her fingers. She had inadvertently been placing more and more force on him as time ticked by.

If it weren’t for the pantheress’ sensitive pads Brad would have met a very early end. “Apologies” Sasha relented on the force, allowing Brad to roll down her index finger and into her palm.

Brad quickly got onto his knees and looked up to Sasha, waiting to hear what she would demand he do for her pleasure.

Meanwhile, Kai, Leroy and Cathy were all conversing amongst themselves not really paying any mind to the other individuals in the room. Cathy couldn’t really get over the fact that Kai had found and bagged Brad the way he did, she knew Kai really didn’t have to do what he did for her and part of her was grateful. Though, she knew that Kai did not see her as a ‘partner’, they were not as close to each other as Sasha and Shawn were.

Still, she was thankful and she made that known. “Thanks Kai, you really didn’t have to do all that for me. I appreciate it a lot.” Cathy said in a grateful tone, still within Leroy’s huge hand.

Kai glanced back down at her, taking a huge swig from his drink. It was his favourite, southern comfort and cola… yet again. “No problem Cathy, it’s not like I just did it for you though. I did it for Sasha too, and to establish a new contact.” Kai answered, slowing the drink.

“Yeah well” Cathy replied “Thanks”. Grinning Kai chuckled. “As I said don’t sweat it, I will want something in return though Cathy. You know exactly what I mean, your ties to your old life are severed and you belong to me now, until I say otherwise. Not as a girlfriend but as a toy… got it?” Kai took another swig of the drink, his eyes going slightly drowsy.

Cathy noted this and assumed that Kai was either drunk, tired or a mixture of both.

“How does it feel having one of them in your hand Leroy?” Kai asked, taking yet another swig… but out of another glass.

Leroy looked back and saw that they were already two empty glasses. Smiling wide he gestured over to Sasha. The pantheress looked back and giggled herself; she put a bit more volume of alcohol in the drinks that Kai was expecting. Enough to make even his digestive system wonder what the hell was going on.

“Feels good to be honest, a lot like what you have already said. Feeling the power and control I have… feels great.” Leroy grinned to Cathy and to Kai to which Kai responded with a small giggle… and a proposition.

“Hey lad” Kai took another swig of his second drink, moving onto his third drink. All of the other people in the room, save Brad were amazed at how he was downing the beverages like they were nothing but water.

“Sasha, did I ever mention at how much I am amazed at how Kai can literally drink or eat anything the way he does.” Shawn mused, looking over the empty glasses, all of which were Kai’s. “Nope… but come to think of it I have only noticed it now… and he says I eat and drink like a pig…” Sasha reBraded, he mind absent from Brad at the moment that was still trembling in her palm.

“I might have to go and do some random shit for some new contact I met up with last night. Primetech, U-Tech, Aristech some random shit named company like that.” Kai slurred, downing an entire glass.

Leroy kept his eyes focused on Kai’s, he was dying to laugh. Due to Kai’s digestive system it was rare to see him drunk, but when you did you were guaranteed one of three things. Either funny Kai, like he was now. Or violent destructive Kai who would grow to truly monstrous sizes to terrify entire cities, or who would terrify his friends and family, often forgetting what power he had.

“While I am out doing these jobs for these fuckers you can play with Cathy! Experience firsthand what it is like to have somebody bugged sized in your hands. Begging not to be killed and to do whatever you demand it too!” Kai gleamed rather happily, his gaze turning to Cathy.

“I guess you have more than one master you and Shawn” Kai looked over to Shawn, Kai was clearly drunk, a rarity. “I guess you belong to all three of us… that includes you Brad!” the panther roared, shaking the confines of the entire house.

“Thanks man, I appreciate it. I’ll make sure to get the most out of it!” Leroy replied happily. His tail started to wag happily and thoughts started to enter his head on who to use Cathy for his own pleasure.

Kai turned back to Leroy. “No problem lad! Just don’t break her because I don’t like broken toys after all!” He looked over to Cathy, moving towards her at a slow pace.

“Have fun, just don’t forget who you really belong too…” the drunken panther growled with a smile, making Cathy shake in Leroy’s palm.

“I won’t Kai…” Cathy shook, Leroy noting her increased heartbeat.

“Great!” Kai smiled back to her, extending his tongue out of his maw to give the human a full body lick. When Kai’s tongue and slightly open maw were heading towards her Cathy could clearly smell a very strong hint of alcohol. Clearly Kai had been drinking enough to send any other man or woman to hospital.

When his tongue embraced her Cathy was actually afraid in his drunkenness that Kai would eat her up without a second thought. Thankfully for her he did no such thing and simply licked her for reasons unknown.

Until he explained why that is. “Can’t beat the taste of live prey… only really beaten when they are squirming and begging for you not to eat them… and then you do and feel them all the way down to your stomach…” Kai said darkly, gesturing fully the ‘process’ of himself eating live prey. This did nothing to settle the nerves of Cathy, Brad or Shawn around his drunken form.

“I have decided. We will start your breaking from the bottom up. I want you to lick my footpads. Failure to entertain me and we will have problems got it?” Sasha boomed down to Brad. He did not have a response, he only shook and staggered in her hand.

“Got it?” Sasha reinforced with a growl, closing her fingers over Brad. “Yes! Yes I do!” Brad cried, under complete control of Sasha.

Sasha only smiled and brought Shawn and Brad over towards one of the couches within the estates main living room. She sat down on the couch with the glass table in front of her; she placed Shawn on the glass table and placed Brad at her footpaws on the floor.

But Sasha wasn’t happy; she wanted more control than what she had at the moment. In one sudden movement she placed her entire left footpaw on top of Brad, leaving his head trapped between her big and second toe.

“Lick, now.” She snarled, forcing more of her weight and power on top of the red panda. Brad panicked and begun to lick the ridge between her toes. Her foot was damp and had a distinct odour about them. “Good…” She relaxed, giving Brad more room to breathe. He stopped temporally which provoked the ire of Sasha. “Did I say stop? … Slave?” She growled which was very unlike her character.

This little show gave Kai an idea.

Chapter 17

“Bring her over here Leroy” Kai ordered to Leroy, walking back over to another couch. Leroy followed with Cathy in hand. There was a glass table in front of the luxury couch, Leroy set Cathy upon there and the two strong males sat upon the couch.

“Now put your footpaws up on the table” Kai pointed to Leroy, he dually followed the directive from his friend and put them on the table, directly in front of Cathy.

Cathy could almost immediately smell the hint of maleness from Leroy, if Kai and Leroy had one thing in common it was how strong their male odour and musk was.

The footpaws towered over her; Leroy’s footpaws were much bigger than that of Kai’s or Sasha’s, although this was to be expected as Leroy was much taller than Kai or Sasha (the wolf loomed over both of the panther’s at a startling 6’6 form)

“Right” Kai nodded “Order her to serve you, to rub your footpaws”

Leroy looked to Cathy, a small glint now glowing in his eyes. “Cathy, serve my footpaws. Please me.” Leroy ordered Cathy.

Cathy did as she was told, it was a mixture of fear, tiredness and her own fetishes which made her do so. Coming to the right heel of Leroy, Cathy begun to massage and give full attention to the big wolf. Leroy jerked slightly at the sensation but then relaxed and allowed Cathy to continue. “This feels great man!” Leroy thanked Kai.

“No problem buddy, if you like her that much I’ll get you a few toys of your own to play with if you want…” Kai smiled.

He then looked over to Shawn, who unlike the other two diminished individuals wasn’t doing anything. “Shawn…” Kai said ominously, his toes wiggling and his eyes focused firmly on the idle human. Shawn turned around almost immediately, realising what Kai was driving at.

“Looks like your fellow bugs are busy with our footpaws Shawn. Care to rub mine? Come on, I have given you permanent residence her after all… time to pay some of the rent…” Giggling darkly Kai waited for his reply. Shawn didn’t know whether he was being serious or not and the fact that Sasha had not immediately jumped to his defence begun to worry the human.

“Come on, you aren’t afraid of little old me… are you?” The panther revealed his fangs to Shawn, taking in yet another full glass of whatever he had poured himself.

Kai himself however was thinking of something else just other than Shawn rubbing his footpaws. “If only Leroy and Sasha could REALLY feel like what it is like to be me…”

“Hey that is not a bad idea… maybe I will look that up.” Kai thought to himself, turning towards a large mirror planted on the wall, his eyes glowing darkly and that sinister grin that so many had seen before returned to his face.

Reluctantly Shawn began to rub the pads of Kai's foot. Good God Almighty would it kill him to use some kind of product from for the smell? Snowball's chance in hell of that ever happening. While he'd enjoyed doing this for Sasha it was a different story with Kai. Shawn got no pleasure out of it all, maybe if Kai had the qualities like his sister. But he knew that wasn't about to happen either. And now he was talking again about wanting to make her like him, and Shawn didn't like that one bit.

"Hey! Shawn! You asleep or somethin?" said Kai, clearly drunk and clearly annoyed "I don't feel you rubbing down there!"

Shawn forced himself to rub harder, but still lost in though. No doubt Leroy was interested in becoming like Kai as well, couldn't blame him in away. Shawn began to think of the possible scenarios that could happen if Kai did that, Not only would they all have the same physical abilities but they'd all think the same way as well, all the feeling of pity or remorse or fear would be gone. The more he thought about it the more he came to the conclusion that that would be very bad.

"Shawn!"

"What Now Kai?" asked Shawn.

"I want you to lick them , since you suck at rubbing."

"What?" he couldn't be serious.

"You heard me. Lick my pads."

Shawn shook his head "No, uh uh, forget it. It isn’t happening."

Kai looked down at Shawn darkly, his eyes glowing red "I said Lick them."

Shawn's blood began to boil. He was beginning to pass the "I don't give a Fuck," line with Kai. It was a trait that had allowed him to survive Kai once before. But now it was becoming a character flaw.

"I said No."

The next thing he knew he was flying through the air as he was swatted off the coffee table. As he tumbled through the air he could hear a collective gasp of surprise from everyone in the room. He hit the floor, the impact nearly knocking the wind out of him. He had no time to marvel on the fact he'd survived the fall. He had just enough time to roll over on his back before Kai's foot was on top of him. He could feel the pad on top of him spread out around him as Kai began to grow, the weight was increasing.

"LICK THE FOOT OF YOUR GOD!" Kai Roared.

"FUCK YOU!" Shawn shouted back.

It was the last thing he said before the air was pushed out of his lungs and he blacked out. When he was aware again he was staring up into Sasha's face. He hurt all over, he figured he was Bruised in places he never thought possible. Looking about he could see that they were in Sasha's bedroom. How did he end up back up here?

"How long?"

"All night. I though, I thought you were..."

"Dead? You're not the only one. What about Brad?"

Sasha smiled "Down stairs. You missed some great moments. Why don't you come down with me and catch up?"

Shawn could tell she was trying to change the subject. To brush off what had happened. "Where is Kai?"

"Shawn, he was drunk--"

"Where is he?"

"Down stairs."

"Did he destroy anything last night? Did anyone else get hurt?"

"No, Leroy managed to convince him to get some sleep, I think he was taken back a bit by what Kai did."

"Why should he?" asked Shawn sitting up in the little cot he was laying in "After all, he's known Kai for a long time so why should anything Kai does surprise him at all. You know I'm not even going to get an apology from Kai. I know he doesn't feel any remorse for what he did."

"Shawn, you knew the risk, why did you stand up to him last night?" asked Sasha " If you did what he told you to do this wouldn't have happened."

"Sasha I've lost so much. My independence, almost everything I have of my old life. The one thing I refuse to give up is my dignity. Not to Kai, not to anyone"

"There's something else bothering you."

"I'd rather not talk about it right now." said looked up at Sasha and managed a smile. "Hey, don't let me ruin your fun. Brad's waiting."

"You sure you'll be okay up here? All by yourself?"

"I'll be fine, just give me a few hours to rest up a bit. I'm serious, I'll be okay. Just don't start anything good without me. I'd hate to miss anymore of Brad's payback."

"Okay, I'll come get you later," Sasha gave Shawn a gentle lick and went downstairs.

Shawn laid back down and turned on his side. He was happy for her, she was right though, something was bothering him. If Sasha became like her brother everything that Shawn loved about her would be gone forever. She'd never see him the same way ever again. But it was what she always wanted, and if she chose to undertake the same process that Kai did he wouldn't stop her.

He was so into his thoughts he hadn't heard Kai entering the room.

“Shawn, you in here? Damn… my head hurts…” Kai mumbled as he stumbled into Sasha’s bedroom. It seems the only way you could stop the panther was by getting him to drink himself to a stupor.

Shawn almost instantly turned around when he heard Kai’s voice. He could clearly see that the panther was experiencing a hangover and a bad one at that. “Looks like someone even as powerful as Kai gets hangovers… who would have thought?” The human thought to himself.

Shawn quickly got back onto his feet as he realised that sooner or later Kai would find him, even if he did not have his head in the right place at the moment. “It will only be so long till he sobers up though I am guessing; most people would be in hospital after what he drunk.” Shawn pondered, monitoring Kai’s movement.

In his hangover Kai looked across the room in search of Shawn, his vision was foggy and his hearing was even more sensitive than what it already was. After a few more moments of scanning the room Kai detected a small hint of moving and deducted that it was Shawn. “There you are…” Kai yawned, falling forward towards the bed.

Shawn cowered as he felt the air shake as the lumbering titan fell towards him. Fortunately for Shawn, Kai fell short of the human and the panther’s head landed directly in front of the human. Shawn immediately counted himself lucky, if Kai had grown a few more inches the last night he would have been crushed under the panther.

Stepping backwards Shawn could see that Kai was larger than what his normal size was. The human figured that since he was hangover Kai had no idea was he was a few foot larger.

In truth, Kai was standing in at twice his normal size (11’2) the panther was lucky that near enough every room in the estate had a really high ceiling, apart from the cellar which had a slightly lower ceiling which restricted Kai’s size to less than 10ft.

Kai opened his eyes and gazed upon the startled human. “Hi Shawn…” Kai burped out, coating Shawn completely in his heavy alcoholic breath. The human gagged and choked upon the breath, it was toxic. “Forget about hospital! You drank enough to kill another person flat…” Shawn cried, the alcohol making his eyes water.

Upon seeing this Kai giggled to himself. “I guess I drank too much last night eh? My head feels heavy…” The panther then rubbed the top of his head with his right hand, luckily for him his Mohawk never seemed to fade or break no matter the trauma it went through.

“Ya think!?” Shawn recoiled.

Kai burped yet again which produced the same reaction out of Shawn. “Last night is a blur… I think I remember having you under my paw though…” Kai yawned, slowly getting himself up onto the bed.

“Yeah you did, you nearly killed me you know… asshole…” Shawn whispered. The human was mindful to try and avoid the huge lumbering panther as he climbed onto the bed, though he soon realised that Kai was more than large enough to cover the whole back save the head of the bed which he rushed towards.

Luckily for him he was not far away from the head of the bed and managed to make it to one of many Sasha’s pillows. Kai landed with a huge thud on the bed and the weight of his larger head landed on the pillow like a bomb. This flung the human into the air and he landed onto Kai’s white and black furry chest.

Kai opened his eyes once more and found Shawn yet again. “Hi again Shawn… how did you get there so fast?” the panther said aloud.

Shawn meanwhile was thankful that he hadn’t landed on any other areas of Kai, landing on his chest ensured that he would be spotted almost immediately. “You flung me into the air off… you know forget it. You wouldn’t understand in your current state.” Shawn explained as he got back onto his feet.

The panther’s breathing made it difficult to Shawn to then afterwards stay on his feet but somehow he managed albeit he came close to falling on many occasions.

“Hopefully soon you’ll sober up” Shawn said to Kai in a stern almost parent like tone.

“I remember now you didn’t lick my paws last night Shawn, or rub them with conviction like I wanted…”

“That’s because I didn’t want too. You can’t always force people into doing what you want them too.”

“I can force you…”

“And I’ll still say fuck you Kai.”

“Shawn, I am hung-over and even I know that it’s a bad idea to get me pissed off when I am drunk. Or even when I am sober.”

The two looked at each other for a few more solid minutes. Kai’s eyes were dizzy but were slowly recovering too, he was sobering up quickly. Shawn however had a pang of fear building inside of him, Kai was unpredictable at best but add alcohol to that equation and you have… well Kai when he is drunk or hung over.

“One way or another I will get what I want Shawn. You know it to be true.” Kai mumbled, his voice becoming much more clear than before.

Shawn didn’t say a word and simply continued to stare at the panther but he knew he was losing… he had to try and draw Kai’s attention elsewhere.

“Kai… I have to ask you. Do you think it will be a good idea having more than one of you running about?” Shawn asked Kai. The panther’s eyes changed shade, Shawn was reasonably successful in drawing his attention away from paw slavery… or worse at least for now.

He did not want to get familiar with THAT part of Kai’s body again.

Kai seemed to think upon an answer before replying to Shawn. “I suppose so, as long as I am the strongest one who cares?” The panther shrugged with a smug grin on his face. “Besides… if it is Sasha and Leroy who become like me what is the harm? The three of us would have no end of fun.”

“You don’t care for the repercussions?” Shawn asked bravely.

Kai’s face and eyes twitched, he was sobering up quickly as more of his normal self started to return. “I do not have to care for consequence Shawn. I am the most powerful thing on this planet, nothing and I mean nothing can or ever will challenge me. Consequence is a fact of life that will never affect me.”

Shawn was at a loss for words and soon that look in Kai’s eyes started to return.

“Now… about repaying your debt to me…” Kai smiled, picking up the human between his fingers.

Chapter 18

Meanwhile, Leroy was still asleep and Cathy was awake on the table on which she rubbed the huge wolf’s paws upon. Leroy’s paws provided plenty of warmth to the tiny human. “Good thing Leroy didn’t move in his sleep, I didn’t realise where I fell asleep until now” Cathy thought to herself, looking up the massive towering footpaw that belonged to the wolf.

The wolf was dreaming of having powers similar to Kai, once he had taste of power over Cathy he wanted more… much more. He pictured himself and Kai towering over the city at a truly monolithic height, enough to destroy most of the city within a few footfalls.

He himself however was taken aback from Kai’s drunken reaction earlier; he really did not expect it. Although this was Kai, the panther was extremely unpredictable and adding any sort of alcohol or drug to that mix is bad news.

Leroy comforted himself in the fact that he was drunk when he nearly killed Shawn, Kai did not often drink in excess like he did or Sasha. “He wouldn’t have done that if he were sober… I think…” Leroy thought to himself in his dream, seeing many people running away and fleeing from his Godly form.

The wolf turned around and saw the two panther siblings behind him, both of the same size he was. They seemed to be enjoying themselves a lot and if the dream was any indication Leroy would enjoy having the same powers that his best friend flaunted so regularly.

Imagine what he would be like when he found out what his friend was planning for him and Sasha.

Leroy started to wake and stir, the dream ending and coming to close. There he saw the two panthers waving good bye to him as he re-emerged in the real world. His eyes opened slowly and he quickly found Cathy who was now in between his two huge paws.

“How did you sleep human?” Leroy asked with a large yawn and stretch, the wolf’s paws almost colliding and squishing the human into oblivion. Cathy with agility avoided the two paws and answered Leroy’s question. “Pretty well Leroy, thanks to your footpaws I was not cold.”

Leroy raised an eyebrow. “I would like to be called master, Cathy. Fills me with more empowerment” Cathy dually nodded and assumed that Leroy would follow in Kai’s footsteps. “These guys are exactly the same, two guys wanting to be the best and constantly massaging their egos… I guess it wouldn’t harm to cater to them.” Cathy pondered, seeing the grin on Leroy’s face widen at her actions.

Brad and Cathy were getting reacquainted with one another. The red panda was exhausted from last night’s efforts and for most of his sleep he had hoped that this was some sort of horrible nightmare that would soon come to pass.

But it wasn’t, this was reality.

The red panda had slept close to Sasha, right in her palm. He didn’t dare escape as her sensitive pads would pick up any movement towards escape almost instantly and he did not want to risk the rage of the powerful woman.

Opening her hand Sasha could see his tiny, weak and pathetic body trembling in fear. She knew that she could get away with anything, even murder. “What to do now?” Sasha wondered aloud much to Brad’s terror. Her expression became ever more predatory and her stomach rumbled loudly… both could hear it.

“I guess that decides it…” Sasha replied, brining him up to her face. “No… NO!” Brad managed to scream before he was cascaded into darkness. The maw of the pantheress reacted pleasantly to the fine taste of the morsel within, saliva was being produced in the tonnes and the taste buds of Sasha were singing in pure delight at the live meat inside.

“Mmmm, who would have thought you would taste so good Brad?” Sasha hummed, her body physically shaking from the taste of the red panda in her maw.

The pantheress cradled her prey with her tongue. She made sure that every single inch on the tiny red panda’s body had been covered by her tongue, Sasha wanted him to feel fear.

After all, predators are sometimes known to play with their prey right before doing away with them. This was no different, except that Brad’s end would not come.

At least not yet anyway, the more she had this form of power and control over somebody the more likely Sasha was going to display her power in a way that he brother was all too familiar with.

Leroy and Cathy in the meantime were staring each other out, neither one not really knowing what to say to the other. “Sooo” Leroy rubbed the back on his head. “What did you do before this? Before you became… a toy.”

“Well” Cathy replied, sitting down in between the two huge paws of Leroy. “I was… look it’s too explain Leroy I-“

“Didn’t I tell you to call me Master?” Leroy quickly quipped to her with a smile on his face. His leant forward, his height and size incredibly ominous.

Cathy shivered, not really knowing what to do. This is until Leroy started to laugh.

“You should have seen the look on your face Cathy! You were all like ‘What’s the big bad wolf going to do to me?’” The wolf howled in laughter, much to relief and ire of Cathy.

“A regular fucking comedian like Kai eh? I can see why the two of you are best friends…” Cathy growled with a grin.

Leroy stopped laughing but could not hold back the odd giggle. “Of course! Me and Kai could have done stand up comedy Cathy!”

“So I can call you Leroy… right?” the female asked

“No, of course not slave” Leroy growled

“Fine…” Cathy sighed

“Got you again Cathy!” the wolf proceeded to laugh again.

Cathy did not offer a reply and simply waited for the wolf to stop. He and Kai were definitely alike when it came to jokes.

Kai and Shawn were still having their little battle with one another, the human and red eyed panther starring it out. Kai had this little fun idea of tormenting Shawn by listing all the things he could do to him.

“… I could eat you, I could place you in my underwear…”

Shawn simply hung in the grasp of the panther, he knew Sasha by now was probably having fun with Brad and the Leroy and Cathy were occupied with one another.

Which left the human with the playful panther.

Kai continued to list all of his ideas until one particular idea came to mind. His eyes glanced across to a large pair of black sandals that were his. For whatever reason they were within Sasha’s room by that wasn’t the point… Kai wanted to have fun.

“Normally, I hate wearing footwear and socks but I can somewhat handle sandals…” The panther smiled, getting up off Sasha’s bed which by now was close to breaking due to his immense weight and size.

Shawn did not know what Kai was planning, but it included sandals which meant his footpaws which meant…

Oh dear…

Shawn quickly realised what Kai was planning and shouted in protest. “Kai… No! That’s just inhumane.”

Kai brought the human to eye level. “Too bad I ain’t human eh?” the panther giggled.

The panther shrunk himself back down to his normal size of 5’6 and picked up the black and red sandals, two tradeBrad colours which showed that they belonged to Kai.

Bringing the right sandal up to Shawn, Kai could not help but laugh. “Hope you enjoy Shawn, I know you like footpaws and sandals. Too bad it’s little old me and not Sasha eh?”

Shawn was about to reply until Kai inserted him into the sandal, up against the tongue which was in between the second and big toe of the right foot.

The human tried to get off it in vain but could not muster the strength to get Kai’s thumb off him. “Now to make sure you stay…” Kai mumbled. The panther grabbed an ever so delicately placed roll of tape and quickly tore a small piece off.

Kai then rolled this torn piece all around Shawn to make sure he was not displaced during the ride he was about to have. “And for what it is worth, sorry about before… but I know you know that I would never kill you. Unless Sasha ever wanted me too or if you really… REALLY pissed me off.” Kai dictated, placing the sandal onto the floor.

As he was putting the left sandal on Shawn decided to cry in protest one last time. “What about this! You are placing me in harm!”

Kai didn’t listen and only smiled to the human. “I said I wouldn’t kill you unless I had or wanted too.”

“No one said anything about toying, playing or abusing you…” Kai grinned viscously to Shawn, his footpaw almost completely in the sandal.

Shawn had to prepare himself for yet another encounter with Kai’s big, sweaty and smelly paws.

“I wonder what Leroy and Sasha will think of this? I bet they will laugh…” Kai giggled, seeing Shawn disappear as the seconds ticked by.

The human also wondered what they would think. Knowing Leroy and Sasha now though they probably would laugh, after all the two of them were getting increasingly used to having little toys to play with in whatever which way they wanted around the house.

"I suppose it's too much to ask if you washed your feet first." said Shawn watching Kai's approaching toes.

"We both know how little difference that'll make." said Kai "You'll just have to deal with it."

Shawn was about to say something else, but Kai's foot prevented him from saying anymore as it settled into place in the sandal. God, it was horrible. It was worse than that time he came across the carcass of a whale on the beach, well maybe not that worst but not far from it. Kai deliberately wiggled his toes, rubbing Shawn in between them. Shawn's only wish that it was Sasha and not Kai but at the moment that was too much to ask.

"What do you say we go down stairs?" said Kai standing up "Not like you have a choice anyway."

As Kai began to walk Shawn's face was continuously pressed into the flesh between Kai's toes with each step Kai took. Sasha had been careful not to hurt him when she did it but Kai was much rougher. Thank God he was only going downstairs or he'd be in real trouble. His eyes stung with Kai's sweat; if it weren't for the tape that bound him he would've wiped it away.

Leroy turned and watched as Kai bound down the stairs. He could tell from the look he had on his face that he'd been up to something. "Hey bro, what have you been up too this morning?"

"Oh, talking to Shawn." said Kai sitting on the couch between Leroy and Kai.

"About what?"asked Sasha

"Just things." Kai smiled slyly.

"Maybe I better go up there and check on him. You bruised him up pretty bad last night."

"No need." Kai pointed to his sandal.

"Oh man, no you didn't!" Leroy laughed "Kai that's just too cruel! Take em off and give the little guy some air!"

"Yes Kai! Take those off now!" said Sasha with a half hearted grin "You're gonna Kill him!"

"All right you party poopers." Kai deliberately removed the sandal's slowly just for spite to reveal Shawn tapped to the strap between his first and second toes. Shawn began to gasp as his lungs inhaled somewhat fresh air.

"You got that idea from DJ didn't you?" asked Leroy shaking his head at Shawn's misfortune.

"Yep, wanna try it on for size?" asked Kai grinning.

"Seriously?"

"Yeah, go for it."

"Leroy Be careful with him." said Sasha a little worried "You're feet are a bit bigger than Kai's right now."

"Not to worry Sasha, I promise I won't break him."

"Can I say something?" asked Shawn, finally able to speak "Leroy, you're feet don't smell as Bad as Kai's, do they?"

"Hell No," said Leroy squeezing the Sandal on his wide Paw "No offence Kai, but ....Just... Damn."

Kai simply shrugged "I'm going to brew a pot of black coffee, Have fun."

Shawn sensed Kai walk away. For the umpteenth time he wondered what did he do to deserve this. It was Hot between Leroy's toes but true to his word they didn't smell as bad as Kai's, which is good cause any longer and he would've lost all the contents of his stomach. He swore Kai's feet smelt worst after a night of drinking than they did when he was sober. As it was, Leroy's feet had a distinctive Canine oder to them, almost like doritos and earthy smell. And at least Leroy had the courtesy to spread his toes a bit to give him air. Wrapped in tape, he felt miserable. This wasn't at all what he'd hoped for when he Shrunk himself to be with Sasha. Well, his life sucked before he shrunk himself, why should that change now? He wondered what kind of life he'd have if any if Kai made Leroy and Sasha like him.

"Poor Shawn." said Cathy as Leroy wiggled his toes.

"Don't worry, I won't leave him there very long." said Leroy Grinning "Just long enough to enjoy myself."

"No, it's not that. Kai used tape to hold him in place."

"So?" asked Leroy clearly not getting it.

"Well, adhesive tape isn't the best thing to have pressed against bare skin, especially down below...If you get my meaning."

"Oh dear, " said Sasha suddenly getting what Cathy was talking about. "I don't think Kai considered that."

"I think he did," said Leroy "That's why he did it. Let's see, Miniaturized skin plus standard Adhesive tape...It's gonna hurt."

Chapter 19

Shawn was painfully unaware of what peril awaited him when the tape pinning him to the inside of the sandal was eventually removed. He couldn’t hear the voices of those around him due to Leroy’s large canine footpaw surrounding him completely.

“How should we tell him?” Leroy asked with an innocent grin on his face “Because I’m not going to be the one to do it…”

Sasha pondered for a moment, moving Brad who was still inside her maw to the outside of her teeth so that she could talk. “We’ll just remove it when the time comes, remember I get a ride with Shawn after you Leroy” Sasha smiled suggestively to the wolf.

Leroy smiled back to her. “Right Sasha, we all get a turn of him! Maybe we can even open up our own little footwear shop” The wolf turned to Cathy, the grin still present on his face “With little accessories like you Cathy!”

The two larger beings laughed amongst themselves while Cathy looked on. “Ha ha guys, very funny… you aren’t serious right?”

Leroy and Sasha kept on laughing, not responding to Cathy. “I’ll take that as a yes” Cathy shrugged.

Brad meanwhile was doing his utmost to avoid the huge fangs within Sasha’s maw. “Shit… shit… shit!” Brad panicked, seeing the white mountains that were that pantheress teeth move up and down in laughter. It would take one simple swipe or touch from the said teeth to seriously damage the red panda, a fatal injury was likely and it looked like no one not even the one who held him within her mighty maw cared about him.

“What the fuck did I do to deserve this?” Brad lamented “Oh right…” he realised, his head and spirit sagging.

Kai meanwhile was waiting for the coffee for his guests to finish. He didn’t drink the stuff himself as he disliked drinking drinks that were hot, except for hot chocolate of course… Kai loved hot chocolate.

A glass of water would do the panther fine for now though, his wasn’t in the mood for even one of his favourite drinks. “At least I am a good host, I provide drinks to those who are at least big enough to drink them… so what if I destroy a city every now and then…” Kai giggled to himself quietly, looking down to his footpaws.

He could hear the laughter of Leroy and Sasha within the living of the estate. This made the grin on his face even larger than it already was. Kai then remembered a comment that Leroy had made about his foot odour and soon enough a sinister thought entered his mind. “So my paws smell eh Leroy?” Kai wiggled his toes, looking back into the living room. “You’ll get familiar with them soon enough buddy.”

In the corner of his eye Kai seen a small blinking light, it was his coffee machine indicating that the coffee was finished. Kai took the jug from the machine and poured into two black cups. He then placed the jug back into the machine and took a glass from where he had taken the black cups. Kai took the glass to the sink and done himself a simple glass of water.

Meanwhile back with Shawn things were heating up, literally. Leroy’s huge paw was starting to sweat and give off a stronger scent than before. The smell itself wasn’t as bad as Kai’s before but it was still smelly back anyone’s standards… and it was slowly getting worse.

“Come on… haven’t I been in here long enough?” Shawn thought to himself in frustration.

Leroy meanwhile had stopped laughing. Sasha was still giggling but the wolf had recovered focus and wanted to have one last hurrah with Shawn against his paws before releasing him. “Sorry little man but this has to be done!” Leroy said with intent, slowly moving his paw forward.

Shawn again could not clearly hear Leroy’s words but got the basic wind of what he was saying. He saw the oncoming flesh of the wolf and braced himself for it. “Not again pl-“ Shawn pleaded before the flesh of the wolf connected with his entire being, sweat, odour and all was reprinted onto the small human… again. He now experienced both Kai’s and Leroy’s paws and he was worn out… and he still had not been with Sasha’s yet.

Shawn silently hoped to himself that hers would at least be more pleasant than Kai’s and Leroy’s.

Kai re-entered the room with drinks for all of the larger beings in the room, the panther figured if any of the smaller guys or gal wanted a drink then they could take a drink from his glass of water.

If they were willing to risk it of course.

Kai walked towards the table where Cathy was and placed the two cups of coffee on the table. He kept his glass within his hand and looked towards Leroy’s paw.

“Still in there?” Kai asked

Leroy nodded “Oh yeah, feels good man. I could get used to this.” He giggled, wiggling his toes. Shawn was once again forced against flesh and fur of a much larger and stronger male. Sweat and scent were deposited onto him again and the sweat stung his eyes yet again. Shawn could only cough and beg for this to end soon.

“Remember to give Sasha a go though lad, Shawn is a good little toy if you use him right… as Sasha knows” The male panther laughed much to Sasha’s embarrassment.

“I- I have no idea what you are talking about Kai…” Sasha mumbled, taking Brad out of her maw to drink her coffee leisurely.

Both of the males exchanged grins and giggled silently to one another, Leroy more so for obvious reasons. Kai only giggled because he managed to embarrass his sister… again.

Sasha placed Brad next to her cup of coffee, she shot him a glare. “If you run I will make you suffer… got that?”

Brad could only whimper in response, he sat down with a frightened look on his face not knowing what awaited him in the future.

“Do you want Shawn now Sasha? While you drink?” Leroy politely asked

Sasha nodded and gulped down some coffee. “Sure Leroy, pass him over here.”

Kai kept his eyes focused on Leroy, sitting down next to him the panther could only grin rather evilly towards his best friend. Cathy knew was coming. “Leroy should’ve kept his mouth shut…”

Shawn felt the comforting flesh around him as Sasha slipped the sandal on. She hugged him gently between her toes. At least she still cared for his current problem. Despite the heat and sweat from both Kai and Leon's feet he was still stuck firmly to the tape. What was worst about it, some very important parts of his anatomy was stuck to the tape, and he was not looking forward to when the tape was finally removed.

Damn it, Kai had a whole world of Micros to torment if he so wanted to, why did he have to do it to him? Shawn had shrunk himself down to be Sasha's but Kai thus far was behaving more like a kid at a preschool taking all the other kids toys then the god he claimed to be.

Shawn buried his head in the flesh between Sasha's toes to drown out everyone else for few moments. In response Sasha hugged him gently between her toes. As good as it felt for her to have Shawn in that position she really felt bad for him. She'd left him up in her room to let him have a break from it all and that didn't happen.

"So, how does he feel?" asked Leroy.

"Really good." said Sasha truthfully. She looked at Brad, "Maybe you should be next."

Brad shivered. Being covered from head to toe in fur the idea of being taped to a sandal was a terrifying idea.

"I imagine he feels right at home between your toes." said Kai.

"Probably a lot more at home then between yours or mine," said Leroy.

In truth, Shawn felt very safe between Sasha's toes. Their presence so close to him was the first bit of comfort he felt since last night. Even their natural Odor seemed to smell sweet to him. He wanted to hug himself into the warm soft flesh and cursed the fact that a layer of adhesive laced plastic was preventing that from happening. For the next hour or so he listened as Sasha toyed with brad and chatted with Kai and Leroy. Shawn had a feeling Kai had something planned for the wolf. You don't just talk about Kai having smelly feet without him doing something to you. Shawn was sure Kai wouldn't hurt his best bud but Kai did have a sick sense of humour sometimes.

"I think I'll bring Shawn upstairs." Sasha finally said after putting down her coffee mug. "I think he's been stuck to your sandal long enough."

"Want a bit of help sis?"

"No, I can manage. But make sure my other toy doesn't get away."

"Don't worry about that, I know just the place to put him until you get back."

Sasha stood up and carefully made her way up the stairs to her bedroom. She was really good at hiding how careful she really was. If anyone was watching they would've seen her walk normally. Shawn found the Trip quite pleasant compared to the ride Kai gave him. Closing her bedroom door behind her, Sasha sat on her bed and slipped the Sandal off. Sasha scrunched her nose at the smell of Kai and Leroy's foot odor that was mixed with her own and lingered on the Sandal.

"Oh, dear. Kai wrapped you up pretty good didn't he?" said Sasha examining Kai's handiwork.

"Too good," said Shawn. "I was hoping the sweat would've dissolved the adhesive a bit but no such luck."

Shasha began to unravel the tape, until she got to the point where the tape was stuck to Shawn's skin. She was more than a little hesitant to continue, she considered getting someone else to do it but thought against it. Kai and Leroy had done enough to Shawn and he wouldn't want anyone but her to do this. Downstairs Kai grinned as he listened in while he had Brad pinned under a toe.

"This is going to hurt."

"I know, look just do it quickly."

"Shawn, I'm afraid to hurt you."

"I can't stay stuck to this sandal. and any solvents you might have will probably melt my skin away anyway. Just give me a count of three and just pull."

"O-Okay."

"One more thing Sasha."

"Yes?"

"My dick is stuck to the tape, and in the event you inadvertently rip it off, I'd appreciate you'd finish me off . If I'm going to be killed I'd rather be killed by someone I love."

Love? He'd just assumed it was just a Macrophile thing he had with her. It hadn't occurred to Kai that Shawn had genuine feelings for his sister. From the long pause it seemed that Sasha was just a surprised as her brother was.

"I know, I know, you probably don't have the same feeling for me. That's okay. I just wanted you to know that if this doesn't turn out right that everything I've done with you hasn't been just lust and hormones. Are we ready to do this?"

There was a pause. Finally Sasha said "Yeah. Okay." another pause "One...Two....Three!"

Rip

The scream that Shawn let out was loud enough for everyone to hear downstairs. Someone muttered "Jesus." Kai could here Shawn sob. A small part of him felt a little guilty for taping him to the sandal. A small part.

"Shawn?"

"Dear God almighty....."

"I don't think it came off on the tape, I-I don't see any blood."

Another pause.

"No, it's still there, but you ripped out all my pubs."

Upon hearing this, Kai couldn't help but wince.

“That sounded like it hurt… a lot…” Leroy quietly whispered to Kai.

The panther turned his head back around with a blank look on his face. “Oh no Leroy he enjoyed it a lot, you can tell by the way he screamed.” Kai replied with a heavy hint of sarcasm in his voice.

Leroy grumbled and blustered. “You know, you are one evil guy when you want to be.”

The panther kept the same look on his face, even Cathy face palmed as Leroy pointed out the obvious again. “Thank you Captain obvious!” Kai laughed, nudging his friend.

Strong enough to make Leroy roll over the arm of the couch that the two were sitting on. “What the hell man! Do you always forget how strong you are?” The wolf groaned, his large foot paws narrowly missing Cathy as he tumbled to the ground.

“No, not always…” Kai grinned, getting up off the couch.

Leroy believed that his friend would be helping him up but Kai had another idea in mind. Before executing this diabolical idea Kai took care of both Brad and Cathy, picking them both up within his hand. This was the closest that the two had been ever since the break up.

Neither said a word to one another but Cathy clearly looked much happier and less scared than her former boyfriend. This only worked to unnerve the Red Panda even more.

Moving the coffee table along the floor with a gentle nudge Kai turned his attention back to the couch. He walked over to it and turned it so the he would be facing Leroy should he choose to sit down, which he did.

After sitting down Kai placed both of his footpaws onto his friend’s stomach, Leroy could not escape now he had waited far too long for Kai to help him back up, something he now realised the panther had no intention of doing.

Leroy started to worry “Er Kai… what are you doing?”

“Nothing” Kai grinned “Just testing out my new little… what’s a good way to describe you now?”

“Foot toy? Foot slave? … Foot rest?” Cathy blurted out from Kai’s hand. The human was eager to get even with the big wolf for what he did before.

“Yeah, one of those sound like a good idea!” Kai happily beamed, gently caressing Cathy in his palm.

“I’m a what now!?” The wolf panicked, trying to struggle.

However, Kai was far too strong for him or anybody else to throw off. The only way Leroy would escape his predicament now is if Kai allowed him too.

Ignoring the protests of his friend Kai took a little look at Brad who was shaking within the panther’s hand. He couldn’t think of any way to effectively entertain himself with Brad and so he turned his attention back to Leroy, not before he growled at the red panda.

After scaring the red panda Kai giggled and stared into Leroy’s eyes. “Sorry man, I took that

‘Kai’s feet stink’ thing quite personally. I think you need… a little time with them.”

Leroy was about to shake his head to this but Kai moved his paw onto his face before he could.

“I knew you would accept man! Thanks for not saying no or anything” Kai started to press his footpaw down with a bit of force onto Leroy’s face, not hard enough to kill or hurt his friend but enough make the wolf smell his footpaws and feel the sweat and heat from them.

“See? They don’t stink do they Leroy?” Kai mocked, wiggling his toes. Leroy could not reply since Kai’s footpaw covered his face. “Thanks man! I’ll take your silence as a yes!”

The panther then had two more idea’s enter his mind. The first of which was all too familiar to the panther. He started to grow and slowly expand. More and more of his foot covered his friends face until Kai’s foot completely covered it, coating Leroy’s face within his sweat and his foot scent.

Kai was now around ten foot or so in height and he was loving it, but now was time to execute the second part of his plan.

Meanwhile, Shawn was still recovering from the removal of the tape. It wasn’t as painful as it first was but damn! This ‘after burn’ feeling could stop any man dead in his tracks.

“Fucking hell…” Shawn looked down to his private area just to double check that his manhood was still intact. Upon discovering that for the most part that he was okay he fell forward into the sole of the sandal were the mixed sweat and smell of his giant friend’s greeted him with open arms.

“You okay?” Sasha leaned closer to the human. Shawn turned his head and left his body facing down into the sole of the sandal. “As good as I can be. I know for a fact that Kai’s, Leroy’s and your sweat should really be irritating my eyes but the thing is…”

Shawn took a breath. “… I am in that much shock and pain that my body doesn’t care about my eyes irritation. I can’t notice it for… well” Shawn gestured down to his crotch.

If Sasha were cruel like her brother so often was she would have laughed. But she felt only sorrow for Shawn’s current pain. The pantheress felt that she… and Kai and Leroy would have to make it up to Shawn somehow.

She decided that she would be first to offer Shawn this ‘free token’ of sorts. Anything he wanted, she would do.

“Shawn” Sasha lifted him off the sandal and up to her face. “In order to make up for what the three of us did collectively to you I’ve decided that you can have each of us do whatever you want at least once.” Sasha smiled.

“Well, me and you pretty much already do whatever we want so that proposal stretches to Kai and Leroy. You always have a free pass with me, Lover boy” The pantheress giggled and was going to kiss Shawn before she realised where he had recently been.

“I’ll give you that later…” She grimaced.

Shawn nodded weakly but was curious as to how Sasha would get Kai and Leroy to allow Shawn to tell them what to do at least once and have them do it. Both were young and full of hormones, not to mention Kai was a super powered almost demi-god like… well asshole at times, and Leroy was stubborn too.

“How are you going to get those two to do that? They’ll both just laugh at us” Shawn lamented. Sasha smiled again, confident in her plan. “Don’t worry Shawn; I have my ways after all. If I can get Kai to do what I want I can make Leroy do what I want.”

“But how?” Shawn wondered.

“Let me worry about how Shawn, I always get my way Lover boy” Sasha giggled deviously.

“But for now… let’s have a little fun, I think you deserve that much.”

“What kind of fun?” The human begun to smile, in the mood for some less hazardous fun with Sasha.

“Up to you… Lover boy”

Chapter 20

Kai laughed weakly to himself at his friends suffering beneath his footpaws but he wanted to escalate this. “Leroy, if you want to get out from under there you have to do one little thing for me buddy.”

The wolf begun to shudder, it was clear that Kai was going to enjoy this and this episode of torture was going to get worse for him. “Lick my footpaws, both of them all over. Not just the sole, in between the toes too.” Kai grinned, exerting more pressure onto his friend’s face.

“If not… then I’ll keep you here much longer. Hell, I’ll even shrink you down and place you in my sandals like I did with Shawn!” The panther begun to laugh raucously.

Leroy panicked. He would not do this to him would he? He did not want to test his cruel friend’s words and begun to lick the sole of one of Kai’s footpaws.

“I knew you would see it my way man.” Kai sighed, relaxing.

The taste of Kai’s footpaws was bitter. The sweat and natural male scent which came from Kai made Leroy’s task incredibly difficult. Luckily for both Shawn and Leroy respectively Kai had bathed earlier, if he hadn’t Shawn probably would have passed out or worse and Leroy the same.

Leroy’s torture was only just beginning, Kai was bigger now that he was before

Shawn liked the idea of a little fun. He would've felt aroused if it were not for the sudden sharp pain from down below which took the fire out of his loins. "Maybe we should hold off on the fun for a little while. I need some time to heal up a bit." said Shawn as he looked down at his redden body. He sighed. "I haven't been this bare since I was 10."

"Geez, that looks painful. I don't know how human females do it."

"With waxes that are a hell of a lot less harsher than that adhesive on that tape. I---Whoah!"

Sasha's eye was magnified as she peered at Shawn through her pocket magnifying glass."Sorry, didn't mean to startle you. Just want to be sure that little important part of you is still perfectly attached."

"It is, I can assure you of that" said Shawn "Wow, I never thought I could see you so much bigger."

Sasha giggled "I'll bet you'd love that. Wandering through a forest of hair, scaling twin peeks. Geez, you're red all over."

"I hurt all over, like an extremely bad sunburn. I think I got a layer of skin missing... Maybe you can kiss me and make it all better."

" I have something better."

"Better than a Kiss? I can't imagine what that could be."

"You'll see."

Sasha walked over to her dresser and came back with a cap of green gel. "Well get in." she said placing it in front of the shrunken human.

"What is it?"

"It's Aloe Vera silly."

"I think I'd like the Kiss better."

"Oh I'm sure you would. Maybe in a little while."

Shawn climbed into the cap full of gel. Despite the coolness of the gel he had to admit the soothing effects of the plant extract on his tortured skin, especially his now hair free privates.

"Oh, that's feeling so good down below. Maybe not as good as a Kiss from you but it'll do for now."

"Shawn?"

"Uh, huh."

"What you said earlier, that you loved me..."

"True. All of it. Course I would've preferred to tell you at a better time when my dick was NOT about to be ripped off--"

"And how long have you had these feelings for me?"

"I can't say for sure. One thing led to another and before I knew it I was in love with you. Oh and to answer your question it was your personality traits that attracted me the most to you and not your gorgeous body."

"I wasn't going to say that."

"No, but you were thinking it. And I'm perfectly okay if you don't share the same feeling toward me--"

"I didn't say that either."

"And you're not going to, are you?"

"Nope."

Shawn winked "That's my girl,"

Sasha looked at the human with feelings of affection. Shawn really had given up so much to be with her, she was only now beginning to realize just how much . She could tell though that something was bothering him, and it had nothing to do with his physical appearance.

"Things haven't gone the way you had hoped or thought they would, have they? "

"No. No they haven't." Shawn shook his head, half smiling. "I had planned for to be just me and you. Kai took that plan and stomped all over it. Maybe he thinks I'm not worthy enough to be with you..."Shawn thought for a moment. "Nah, he's just being an asshole. So, do you really think you can get him to do what I want?"

"I'm pretty sure I can. I--"

There was a sudden startled cry from downstairs. Sasha looked at Shawn, that had sounded like Leroy. What was going on down there? What was going on indeed. Just when Leroy thought he was almost done licking Kai's paw pads, Kai began to grow.

"Oh Come on Kai, give me a break here!"

"Uh, uh. You hurt my feelings."

Leroy had thought he was almost done licking Kai's foot. Just a few more licks and Kai would let him up and he'd go to the bathroom to scrub his tongue. That is until he felt the Panther's foot grow all around him as he increased his size. It was an odd sensation to say the least, feeling something resting on top of you suddenly grow larger almost gave the sensation of growing smaller. It wasn't a feeling that Leroy was particularly fond of.

"Damn it Kai! This isn't funny!"

"Then why am I smiling?"

For the shrunken individuals in Kai's hand the experience of having the hand they were in suddenly increase in scale was both amazing and terrifying. At the moment, The red Panda was more terrified than amazed. For Cathy, it was the complete opposite. The scientific part of her mind was fascinated by the increase of mass, she didn't understand the process and she was by no means a scientist but she couldn't help but think that it was really cool to see already huge fingers and pads grow even larger.

Kai as usual was having a grand old time at the expense of his friend. Something on the coffee table caught his eye. Curious he reached over with his free hand and picked up the battered photo. He'd never seen the bigger guy in the photo in his life but the smaller one looked very familiar. He tried to remember where he'd seen him before and wasn't paying attention of his own growing body until he heard the couch creak. A moment later the little legs of the couch collapsed under the increased mass with a loud Bang.

From upstairs Sasha was beginning to worry that Kai was going to wreak the place. "Wait here, I'll be right back."

"Oh no, last time you left me alone I got taped to a sandal. I'm com--Gah!" Shawn had made an attempt to get out of the aloe vera but a sharp pain from a tender part on his thigh sent him back into the thick jell.

"Oh, all right." Sasha grasped the cap between her thumb and finger and carefully picked it up and placed it safely into the palm of her hand. She could here cries of alarm and Kai swearing. Racing out to the top of the stairs she looked down at the scene in the living room.

Kai , at least 15 feet tall, sat on what was left of the sofa. He had on hand lifted palm up which told her that he still had Cathy and Brad (Forgot his name), but where was Leroy? With a quick glance around the room she found him under a foot that was almost half his size.

"Uh, Hi Sasha," said Kai "How's Shawn?"

"Damit Kai I really liked that sofa!"

"Sorry sis, I guess I got a little carried away."

"A little?!" said Shawn looking at the damage "Any bigger and you would've went right through the floor!"

"Kai, Next time you want to play with your friends go outside," said Sasha in a mock scolding tone of voice.

Later Shawn was back in Sasha's room. His Giantess love was down stairs calling about ordering a new couch. He was really uneasy about being alone in the room after being taped to a sandal and his body still ached from the after effects but Kai was out doing his own thing while downstairs Leroy sat on the remains of the couch keeping a close eye on Brad. Cathy of course had no such plans of trying to escape and the as massaging the pads of one foot. Shawn looked at himself in the mirror in Sasha's compact. The aloe vera had done it's job in healing his raw skin though there were still patches here and there that was still red and scabbed over. He would need to dip into the green goo a few more times. He heard footsteps, Turning he was relieved to see Sasha enter the room.

"Just double checked and it still looks perfectly attached. As a matter of fact I think it looks a bit longer. Not that it makes much of a difference. Any luck with the new couch?"

Sasha looked at him without saying a word. She just stared at him as though she was making up her mind.

"Sasha? Is everything Okay? You look a ----"

Without warning Sasha snatched Shawn up in her fingers lifting him up to her face. Dangling from his legs Shawn wondered what was going on, until he saw Sasha's eyes begin to glow red--Like Kai's.

"Nothing's wrong lover, I just in the mood for a snack."

Shawn's startled cries were cut short as the upper half of his body was thrusted between Sasha's lips, he felt incredible agony as Sasha cleanly bit him in half. Her giggles echoed all around him as he tumbled without his lower body down her throat and---

"Shawn! Shawn wake up!"

Shawn darted about the room wildly trying to figure out where he was. Sasha looked down at him worriedly as he glanced down at his body, he grabbed his legs as if to make sure they were still attached to him.

"Shawn, I heard you screaming from all the way down stairs. That must've been one jumbo nightmare you just had--."

"You bit me in half."

Sasha stared down at Shawn, not really believing what she had just heard.

"You bit me in half. You grabbed me, Your eyes went red like Kai's and you bit me in half...."

"Shhhh," Sasha gently picked up the human cradling him close to her as she did her best to comfort him "It's okay, it was only a dream. I would never hurt you."

"Maybe not now, but what about if you ever became like Kai?" said Shawn, the effects of the dream lingering but beginning to fade."Would you still feel the same way toward me, or would you simply see me as nothing more than an play thing to be discarded the moment you become bored --"

"I. Would. Never. Hurt. You." said Sasha stroking Shawn's back with one finger "Even if I became like Kai."

"How can you be so sure? Kai has even told me he'd dispose of me himself if you grew tired of me."

"No wonder you had that nightmare." said Sasha "Shawn, Kai just says those things, I doubt he really means it and I'll never grow tired of you. I treat my friends better than that. What else did Kai say?"

Shawn wanted to tell her about Kai's plans but decided against it. It would be Sasha's choice and he wouldn't let what he felt cloud her judgement. "Nothing. He didn't say anything. So where is Kai?"

"He's gone for a walk. Said he had to get some air. Leroy's still downstairs watching over Cathy and her EX. I still have plans for him. I think it's time to take things to the next level. I have something in mind for him that I'd never dream of doing to you."

“Really? What do you have planned?” Shawn asked with morbid interest. The human knew that Brad was not going to last that much longer. He had endured ‘treatment’ from Leroy, Sasha and Kai in different ways. One was an ex solider who did not know when to shut his mouth. One was a devilishly curious and dangerous pantheress who had power through her brother and through his connections. And the last one was Kai, no explanation needed.

Sasha smiled back with a predatory gleam in his emerald eyes. “You’ll have to wait for when I do it Shawny boy.” She patted his head with the pad on her index finger, it was almost like she was treating Shawn like a child. “Otherwise it won’t be a surprise!”

Naturally, Shawn was still a bit edgy from the nightmare he had just had so this display from Sasha did not do well to calm his nerves.

What he didn’t know was that Sasha was playing on that. She wouldn’t hurt him but she took an unhealthy amount of delight in being a deadly tease.

“Right…” Shawn nervously smiled back with a shake in his voice. He was buying it and that pleased Sasha. But she figured that she best try to reduce Shawn’s tension and stress by killing the act, she didn’t want him to have a nervous breakdown or heart attack after all.

Sasha curbed her grin for a friendlier smile. “You do know I am acting right?”

Shawn adjusted his body and figure to reply. “Of course! I know acting when I see it”

“Really? Looked like to me you were ready to faint” Sasha giggled.

“All a part of making you buy the act.” Shawn shook his head in a cocky manner.

“Well then” Sasha’s twisted grin came back “I guess you’ll enjoy the company of Kai then.” Shawn’s body froze and an image of Kai towering over him with those evil glowing eyes burnt into his mind. “Maybe you were acting for Kai? Maybe if I just give you to him that will keep him out of trouble. At your expense of course”

“Sasha stop” Shawn quivered. “I was acting alright? Jeez…”

The pantheress giggled to herself deviously. “I knew you were. I know a liar when I see one”

“You were kidding about that though weren’t you?” Shawn looked up to Sasha with puppy dog eyes.

“Maybe. I’ll let you be the judge of that” The playful pantheress replied.

“Sasha…” Shawn groaned with deep angst.

Chapter 21

Meanwhile downstairs Leroy had been left in command of both Brad and Cathy while Sasha was attending to Shawn and while Kai was cooling down after the fun he had at his own expense. The smell of the all powerful footpaws of the teenage panther was pressed deep into his fur and his nostrils too. Being a Canine, it was naturally much worse for Leroy than it was for anyone else that was unlucky enough to run across Kai’s feet.

Although, Shawn could very easily argue that point and so could many more untold numbers of people.

Leroy sniffed the air idly as he sat down on the couch that had been destroyed by Kai. Some of the couch was still usable while most of it was flattened. “Damn it Kai” the wolf choked at his own smell. “It’s going to take industrial strength stuff to get me clean again… that and fur cut!” he gagged once more.

Cathy felt sorry for the wolf, after all if you are unwilling in a game with a dominant ego like the one that Kai possesses then it isn’t going to be fun for you. Unless of course you are willing in games which Leroy wasn’t. “You okay smiley? You don’t look it.” Cathy observed with a faint grin of her own.

Leroy, still agitated turned to the shrunken with a snarl “What does it look like? My best friend has just bullied me for his own ego trip.” The wolf brought Cathy and Brad up to his annoyed face. “It’s going to take me a life time of showers just to smell normal again!”

Giggling at the wolf’s expense Cathy had the gall to be a bit cheeky. “Well then, I guess we know is the dominating one out of the two of you in your little friendship then eh?”

Still annoyed Leroy replied immediately with a powerful growl. “Well no shit! It’s hard not to be the dominant with the mindset and powers that he has!”

“You really are easy to annoy aren’t you?” Cathy poked again.

Leroy couldn’t believe that Cathy was actually trying to challenge him in a argument when he was this annoyed and agitated. “You do know that I am massive compared to you Cathy… I could…”

“Could what?” Cathy interjected with a huge smile on her face. “Do anything to me and Kai won’t be happy! Remember, I am Kai’s little toy after all.”

Leroy could only respond with a low pitched growl, he knew that if he harmed Cathy who was quickly becoming friends with everyone around here that he would be vilified, even more so that she did speak the truth, she was Kai’s answer to Shawn and Sasha, meaning that she was Kai’s little toy.

“But…” Cathy spoke loudly to rouse the attention of Leroy again. “I’m sure Kai won’t mind you using me to get out that pent up frustration you have. After all, he and you are best buds… right?”

The eyes of Leroy suddenly sparkled up and he grinned rather wickedly at Cathy which did make the human weary of the ‘offer’ that she had made to Leroy.

“Yeah…” Leroy licked his lips in anticipation. “I’m sure he will be cool with it…” The wolf began to giggle a little which sounded very ominous and threatening to Cathy and to Brad who had been largely ignored by Leroy and Cathy.

“Er… remember I have to live through this right?” Cathy nervously laughed.

Leroy nodded slowly without saying a word. He wanted to entertain his own dominant ego whether Cathy wanted to or not. He was going to be the one in charge of her again due to Kai’s absence.

“Once Sasha comes down to take care of him” The wolf’s eye shot over to Brad for a brief moment. “Then” He turned back to Cathy. “Then… we have some fun!” Leroy finished with a friendly but pretty sinister looking smile.

Cathy on the outside was putting up a huge act for Leroy. She was shaking and looked terrified in to the huge wolf which was feeding his ego in a similar way Kai used him before. Both the wolf and the panther had a number of certain personality traits that they shared. One of them was that they both had dominant egos, the difference? Kai had the power to do what he wanted while Leroy did not.

“I know you two all too well already don’t I?” Cathy thought to herself with a smile. “You boys and your hormones…”

Brad for the most part remained silent during this episode. “I’ve got to get out of here!” He pondered to himself in panic. His eyes darted across the room in a attempt to find some sort of escape route.

He knew that due to past events in his life that he was very much at risk here. He needed to escape but for the moment he could not do that.

Brad would simply have to wait for the right moment to escape. Although he had not seen much of this house he had a plan to get out of here.

Kai was outside, now shrunken down to his normal height. He was taking in some fresh air and was for the time being leaning against Leroy’s van to make it look like he had walked away from the house. His mind was currently intrigued by this photo he had in his hand. He didn’t know the people in the picture but he deduced that this photo had some form of relevance to Shawn.

Kai took another close look, to try and jog his memory on who they were. If Shawn had told him anything about it then Kai had completely forgotten about them. “Who are you?” The panther mumbled to himself quietly.

With a shrug of the shoulders, Kai walked by towards the house. If anyone knew it was Shawn.

“I’ll have to avoid Leroy for now” Kai giggled to himself silently with a large grin on his face. He was sure that he and Leroy would be cool again with each other in another hour or so.

He just wanted to give the wolf some time to cool off… yeah… Kai knew again. “Take good care of her… Smiley…”

Leroy couldn’t wait, he had to go have fun now! “Come on Sasha! Hurry up…” Leroy whined to himself and Cathy. His attention was now firmly focused on having fun and not watching over Cathy and Brad.

“Just be patient Smiley, I’m sure the two of them will be down soon” Cathy tried to calm the frustrated wolf.

But he could not wait, he had to go have his fun now. With horny thoughts in his mind Leroy looked towards Cathy and Brad with a sweat dripping off his brow. “Er… can I trust you two to… wait here?”

Leroy placed both Cathy and Brad, for whatever reason on the floor instead of placing them on the table. “Just wait here…” Leroy began to sweat and walk away from the two of them.

“Wait Leroy! Just be patient!” Cathy roared towards the wolf. He ignored her and just kept walking. “For fuck sake!” the human ran after the wolf in an effort to bring him back to the couch.

Both of them had completely forgotten about Brad. He had stayed that quiet throughout the little conversation between them, allowing him to remain invisible to both Cathy and Leroy.

“This is my chance!” Brad told himself with a happy look on his face. Instantly, he began to run away from both Leroy and Cathy who were quite a distance away from him now. He had no idea where he was running, but he didn’t care.

If only he was aware that he was running straight into the kitchen…

“Sasha!” Leroy roared up the stairs in a effort to get the attention of the pantheress.

She didn’t respond and Leroy got a tad more frustrated. “Sasha!” He called up again but to no avail.

Whining, Leroy went up the stairs to get the attention of Sasha. Leaving behind a breathless Cathy at the foot of the stairs.

“Men… and their hormones…” She groaned in exhaustion.

Sasha was just about to head downstairs to pick up Brad and bring him back up stairs so that she could have some fun with him in private with Shawn.

“Well then, I guess I have to go get him don’t I?” Sasha winked at Shawn who was still resting from the incident earlier.

“Can’t I come with you?” Shawn asked her with pleading eyes. He did not want to be left alone, just in case Kai came back.

Sasha shook her head. “Nope, your still resting up. That’s why I am going to-“

Without any announcement, Leroy burst into the room with a hungry look in his eyes.

Not hunger associated with the stomach either.

“Sasha… you coming down to get Brad… I er…” Leroy’s eyes shot around the room without any consistency.

Both Sasha and Shawn knew exactly what was up with Leroy. The tent in his pants was the only evidence they needed to put two and two together.

“Yeah you big horn dog I am coming down now. I bet you want Cathy to yourself eh?” Sasha teased the wolf.

Leroy shook his head. “Nononononono… I just…”

“Relax Leroy” Sasha placed her hand on his shoulder. “We both know what you are going to do”

“Yeah” Shawn laughed.

“Oh… well… can I?” Leroy asked with puppy dog eyes

Sasha and Shawn laughed out loud. “I’m sure Kai would be cool with it, I’m sure she is too.” Sasha assured Leroy.

“She has you wrapped around her finger Leroy…” Shawn mumbled loud enough for Sasha to hear, which provoked her to laugh.

“Come on Leroy” She pushed him through the door. “Let me get Brad and you can have Cathy to yourself… or she can have you to herself”

“What?” Leroy blinked.

Sasha shook her head and giggled. “Nothing you horny bastard”

Sasha and Leroy left the room, which left Shawn on his own again… but not for long.

“Shawn… up here…” A familiar voice rung out behind him.

Uh oh…

Shawn turned around slowly to the window to see Kai climbing through it quietly. The scent and musk of the panther soon followed once he was inside, making it difficult for the human to breathe in natural air.

“What… how…” Shawn began to worry and exhale roughly.

Kai chuckled. “Relax, I am done torturing you for today. I’ve had my fun with you…” The panther placed his paws at either side of Shawn and laughed again. “For now at least…”

“What do you want Kai…” Shawn’s voiced broke and quivered at the sight of the huge panther above him.

Kai focused his eyes and crouched down, which of course terrified more. He was now surrounded by the panther that had tormented him so much and he was alone too!

Plus, the stench got worse too.

“I have a question…” Kai lowered the photo down to Shawn’s level with a blank expression on his face. “Who are these people?”

"Who are they? Old friends, practically family." said Shawn "The bigger guy is Drake, he works with kids as a big brother."

"Hmmmm," said Kai and pointed to the picture "And the other guy?"

"His Brother David. He's been dead for years."

"How did he die?"

Shawn squinted, why was Kai so interested in David's Death? "He was crushed by a macro while saving a kid. His body was never found and he was given a hero's burial."

Kai looked at the photo "Where did they live?"

"The place doesn't exist anymore. After the macro laid waste to everything the survivors never rebuilt. You know how they honoured those who died? They put a fucking Oil refinery right center of where the town used to be. Kai why are you so interested?"

"Nothing, I just wanted to know who they were."

Kai was lying, but he'd gotten pretty good with hiding the truth. The Truth was Shawn's information had stirred up old memories of his early escapades. He was younger then, angrier. When they gave him that assignment he was only too happy to oblige. It had been a small town and he had made quick work of it. He remembered the human Shawn called David running toward him and grabbing the child. Kai intended to crush them both but the human had surprised him. Without any thought of his own life the human had thrown the child clear and taken his footfall. He remembered the feeling of his body collapsing under the weight of his foot, the gush of crimson. But that wasn't the end of it.

Kai returned to his normal height after he'd finished and went back to admire his handy work. It was then that he had seen the Van marked with a corporate logo, there were people in lab coats loading David into the van. As incredible as it was, the human had lived. Focusing his hearing he overheard what they were saying.

"We have a heartbeat, it's weak but he's alive."

"I want him prepped for the K.A.N.E program."

"DAMN IT!"

Sasha's voice broke Kai from his thoughts, She sounded pissed.

"What is it sis?" Kai called out.

"Brad's gotten away! Help me find him!"

"I thought Leroy was suppose to be watching him." said Shawn. "Can you hear him?"

Kai focused his hearing and smiled. "He's in the Kitchen, poor place to be."

Chapter 22

“How the hell did you lose him?” Sasha rubbed the top of her head with a frustrated expression. She thought Leroy would have had a better attention span and a lot of willpower; after all he was a former soldier. They were supposed to be strong both mentally and physically right?

Either that or Leroy broke that stereotype.

“Sorry” Leroy’s ears drooped and his eyes sagged. “I… well, let my urges get the better of me” The wolf looked down to his crotch area, which like his eyes and ears, sagged quickly and became flaccid again.

The pantheress sighed and looked down towards Cathy. “Did you see anything or were you caught in the motions like Shawn?” Clearly, the pantheress was frustrated and flustered. Not even Kai or Leroy would dare push her over the edge into rage, hell, if it exists, has nothing on an angry Sasha.

“No… I was trying to stop the horn dog from giving into the will of his cock.” Cathy shrugged with a fake smile towards Sasha whose expression did not change. This was enough to make Cathy’s head tilt down and apologise. “Sorry Sasha…”

Sasha closed her eyes and sighed again. “I guess mistakes happen guys, I can’t let one little asshole get me so angry eh?” A small smile grew on the pantheress’ face. “Sorry that I got a little grouchy…” She looked down to the floor. “I can’t believe that I was so eager to torture and kill someone…”

Of course, those things were easier for Kai for reasons that have been already explained. Sasha though was only a normal person compared to her brother and Leroy was a soldier so he had been desensitised to violence and death, not to extent that Kai had though.

“Well, like we said.” Leroy placed his hand on Sasha’s back. “The world isn’t going to miss one less asshole…” He leant in closer to Sasha’s face. “I know things like that don’t come natural to you, me, Cathy and Kai all know that…” Leroy tried to comfort Sasha.

The pantheress looked up into Leroy’s eyes and smiled. “Yeah… I guess so. If I was going to kill anyone it might as well be an asshole right?” Sasha giggled quietly.

“See?” Leroy smiled. “That’s what I did during the war… well, to the people who were shooting back at me. And Kai… well… Kai is Kai…”

The trio shared a little laugh between themselves.

“You trust me too take you down stairs?” Kai asked Shawn with a viscous grin.

Shawn shook a little. “Just as long as you… don’t do the things you do normally to others.”

Kai picked up Shawn and the small cup cap that he was in and brought him up to his face.

“Now why would I do that too little old you?” Kai laughed loudly with his warm minty breath washing over Shawn’s tiny body.

Shawn didn’t answer and only shrugged to Kai. “Besides” Kai began to walk out of the room and downstairs “Sasha would fucking kill me if I did anything to you… at least before I let you recovered that is…” The powerful panther winked at Shawn’s tiny body, as if he was suggesting that he would do something to him again in the future.

Sasha and Leroy turned around to see Kai carrying Shawn down the stairs. “Well guys, I know where he is” Kai muttered aloud as he extended his hand out to give Shawn to Sasha. “Best you have him…” Kai looked at Shawn and winked again. “I may get more ideas”

“Kai!” Sasha lightly slapped her brother on the nose, much to his shock. “Don’t be an ass!”

“Right, jeez!” Kai rubbed his nose a bit, not out of pain but shock. “I’ll leave him alone… for now…” The panther winked at Shawn and giggled.

“Let’s go asshole hunting!” Leroy patted his friend on the back. Kai chuffed and looked at Leroy and Sasha. “We wouldn’t have to if you two knew how to handle those smaller than you.”

There was a moment of awkward silence before Kai finally broke it again. “Leroy, take Cathy into the Kitchen and look for Brad, Shawn” The panther looked at the human in the cup. “You go looking too; the guy is a shit bag and won’t hit you even if you are hurt.”

Shawn shook his head. “But I am still recovering though!”

“You’ll be fine, just go and help them. Keep an eye on Leroy and make sure that he doesn’t get sidetracked.” Kai picked the cup out of Sasha’s hand and placed the cup on the floor next to Cathy.

This was the first time that all three of Kai, Sasha and Leroy had towered above Shawn on all sides, and he had to admit, it was quite scary. Kai was obviously the one he was apprehensive about most even though at regular height he was smaller than both Sasha and Leroy.

“You guys look scary from down here…” Shawn observed as he picked himself out of the goo with a small series of grunts. His skin had recovered a bit more but it was still clearly irking him.

“Yeah…” Cathy added. “I didn’t notice it but I agree with Shawn.” She walked closer to Kai and placed her hand on his little toe. “Why don’t you come on the search Kai?”

Leroy turned to Kai. “Yeah, your hearing is amazing and you will be able to find him in no time flat”

Kai looked towards Sasha with a serious expression, which isn’t something you would normally associate with him. Shawn noticed this and raised an eyebrow. “That’s odd…” He thought to himself. “I think that is the first time that Kai has ever looked serious about something… maybe even worried?”

“Kai” Sasha tilted her head slightly. “What’s up?” She placed her hand on her younger brother’s shoulder.

“Nothing…” Kai replied quietly with a strange tone in his voice. “I just need to have a word with you is all” He looked towards the others. “In private”

Kai then began to usher his Sister upstairs slowly. “Kai? What’s up?” Sasha asked again.

“Nothing, I just need to have a talk” He continued to push her up the stairs gently.

He turned his head around when he and Sasha were half way up the stairs. “You three look for Brad. There is no way he could have escaped in that short of a time”

This odd display left the three downstairs speechless as the two panther siblings disappeared upstairs. “That’s weird” Shawn mused “Yeah…” Cathy shrugged and looked towards Leroy.

“Ever see Kai act like that?”

“Nope…” Leroy bluntly replied. “First time in a while I’ve ever seen Kai so serious.”

The three of them had mixed thoughts about this odd behaviour from Kai. Was it good? Was it bad? Or something else althougher? None of them could answer it so they decided it was best to start looking for Brad.

Bending down, Leroy picked up both Cathy and Shawn in his large hand and began to carefully walk into the kitchen. He wanted to make sure that he did not accidently crush Brad if he was on the floor (although, he could easily crush him given his size and weight). The wolf also wasn’t exactly used to having humans being in his hand at this size either, so he was careful for that reason too.

“So Kai said he was in here right?” Cathy turned to Shawn.

Shawn nodded. “Yup, Kai used his hearing to pinpoint where Brad is”

“Is it reliable?” Cathy asked again as Leroy stepped into the kitchen.

“Yeah…” Shawn shuddered, remembering his past experience with the panther’s hearing. “It’s reliable”

“Heh” Cathy giggled “Sounds like you know from experience ‘big’ boy…”

“Trust me” Shawn shook his head. “It’s a experience that I don’t want to repeat”

Whilst the two humans in his hand were bickering, Leroy was taking a brief look over the kitchen. There was a lot of places for Brad to hide at his size, some far too small for him to actually search. “I guess that’s why he asked these two to come with me” Leroy looked down to Shawn and Cathy.

“Right guys, here is the plan” Leroy brought the two of them up to his face. “Seeing as they are certain areas that I can’t get too I am going to ask you two to search them okay? Everywhere else is my area to search okay?”

The two humans nodded in unison. Leroy had an odd air of authority and tactical insight behind his joking and laid back personality. He earned that from being a good soldier not too long ago.

“Cathy” Leroy walked over towards the kitchen tops and placed Cathy on them. “You search along here; Shawn can’t really walk or search for long given the state he is in.” The wolf leaned closer towards her. “You okay with that?”

“Yeah… and Leroy?” Cathy looked to the ‘floor’ that she was on. “Sorry about earlier with Sasha and all, I didn’t mean for Brad to escape.”

“Heh” Leroy smiled. “Don’t worry, I’m more to blame than you but we’ll find him don’t worry!” The titanic wolf bellowed loudly, obviously trying to intimidate Brad into coming out of hiding. Not that it would work.

Leroy waved goodbye to Cathy and walked over towards the other side of the room. He opened the kitchen cabinets where the dishes were kept and placed Shawn inside. “Shawn, you search inside here okay? I’ll keep the doors open just in case the asshole is inside their okay?”

Shawn turned around to face Leroy. “I can take care of myself you know”

Leroy shook his head “Your hurt and since Brad is pushed into a corner here he will fight to escape. He won’t hesitate in killing you to escape”

Leroy had a point, Brad was pushed into a corner here and when anyone is pushed into a corner they become unpredictable… meaning that they could end up doing ‘anything’ to escape.

“And Shawn?” Leroy quirked again.

Shawn looked up to the wolf’s eyes. “Yeah?”

“How were my paws?” Leroy sniggered with a huge smile.

Shawn shook his head and looked down to his skin which was still healing up. It was not as bad as it was but it was still a bit painful. “Not as bad as Kai’s… but still pretty bad…”

This only provoked another light snigger out of the wolf “Well me and Kai are Alpha males!”

“Yeah sure…” Shawn smiled “Remind me again who is more Alpha?”

Leroy, realising that he had been out thought by the human decided to just laugh it off and start his own search. “Whatever little man…”

Unlike Shawn and Leroy, Cathy had already begun her own search. “Where could you be?” She mumbled aloud to herself. They was so many places in which he could hide and Brad wasn’t stupid either…

While searching she took note of a smaller kitchen work table that was at a smaller height than the one was she was on. The fall would be deadly to someone of her reduced stature.

The only real reason it caught her attention was because of a huge cake that was on it. “That looks really nice… I can’t get over that smaller worktop though.” She rubbed her eyes. “That’s going to bother me”

The worktop wasn’t a worktop though; it was actually a adjustable table that could have its height adjusted manually. It had a similar pattern to the worktops so it was no surprise that she thought it was just another worktop.

She walked over towards the cake to get a closer look at it. “The smell is nice too…” She sniffed the air “That’s a fine quality chocolate…”

“You fucking bitch!” Cathy heard a voice behind her. Turning around quickly she could see that Brad was walking towards her powerfully and angrily.

Panicking, she looked to the left and to the right to find some means of escape. Leroy and Shawn were too far away to call to help.

By the time she decided to run it was too late and Brad had already grabbed her by the neck. “I should have done more to you! I should have fucking killed you !” The angry red panda roared into the face of his ex.

Cathy, choking and beginning to hyperventilate struggled and managed to grab Brad by the neck. Her grip though was no were near as strong as his and it was clear that the red panda was going to kill her.

In the struggle, Cathy and Brad had switched positions. This left Brad’s back towards the cake and Cathy safe from behind.

“You’re going to fucking die now though!” Brad laughed evilly as his grip tightened even more.

Even thought Cathy had lost a lot of air she was still struggling vigorously and flailing about. One of her trailing legs managed to connect with Brad’s male area which hurt the red panda badly, like it would with any male. “ARRRGH…” His grip broke instantly and he began to stagger backwards.

Cathy, out of breath and quite light headed fell to the floor as he ex continued to stagger backwards.

Not knowing where he was and how much danger he was in Brad continued to stagger and groan in pain. “YOU… FUCKING WHORE…” The red panda snarled violently.

“I WILL AHHHHHHH-“ Brad’s left leg had nothing to step on and he was left plummeting down to the table below.

Cathy, thinking that he had fallen to his death crawled over towards the edge to see his dead body. Once she got there she was surprised to find that his body was not there at all… which meant… “He fell in the cake?” Cathy mused weakly.

Brad had indeed fallen inside of the large cake but he had no idea where he was not, that he cared for the moment. “My fucking balls…” the red panda rubbed his sack while groaning in pain.

The human, who managed to get back onto her feet, began to chuckle rather evilly. “I can’t think of a worse way to die you bastard… I am going to get one of them to eat you and digest you alive…”

The red panda couldn’t hear her of course and she could not see him but she knew that he was in there as his body would have been visible otherwise.

Meanwhile, Kai and Sasha where upstairs in Kai’s room and the two of them had just been engaging in small talk with one another. Sasha knew that Kai had something important to say as it wasn’t often that he did things like this.

“Kai, enough of the small talk, I don’t know whether it’s you being serious or me being in your room but I want you to spill it” Sasha placed her hand on her brother’s shoulder. “What’s the matter?”

Kai turned away from Sasha for a moment and looked out of the window. “I didn’t want to say it in front of Shawn but… I…” Kai looked back towards Sasha.

“You what?” Sasha grabbed Kai by the hand. “You did what?”

Kai sighed and closed his eyes. “I know exactly what happened to those two in the picture that he had… I know that because… I was there…”

"See anything up there?" Shawn asked Leroy.

"Nadda. How about you?"

"Same. I don't think he went this way. There are plenty of things to hide behind but it's not the ideal place to hide for long. Brad maybe scum but he's not stupid. Well, he was stupid enough to go hide in the one room that has the least amount of ways to escape. Too bad Kai wasn't helping us. He had no problem locating me when I tried to get away from him, and I was more creative than Brad."

"Really? What did you do?"

"Jumped into the Ventilation system."

Leroy looked down at Shawn and raised an eyebrow. "Seriously? Who do you think you are Han Solo?"

Shawn shrugged "Well when Kai turned on the air conditioning I felt like Luke Skywalker with his Hand cut off. Look put me down on the floor, I'm going to check out where Cathy is looking. I don't want her to be

alone. Especially after what Brad has already done to her."

"Be careful, I know you're not 100%." said Leroy setting Shawn on the floor.

"Thanks for the concern, but I've dealt with much larger." Shawn eyed a piece of wood in the rough shape of a club, probably dragged in under the pads of Kai or Sasha without either of them even aware of it. Picking it up, he thought it would make a great equalizer.

Shawn was still some distance away when he heard Cathy cry out. Damn! He knew splitting up was a bad idea. He ran, his still recovering skin protesting. He saw someone fall from the upper table to the cake below.

Thinking it was Cathy he made his way up to the cake which was no easy task. Even harder was climbing the cake. Expose to the air the frosting was beginning to harden in places, but elsewhere it was soft and impossible to climb. He heard a voice and knew right way that it wasn't Cathy.

'I got the sonofabitch now' he thought as he reached the top of the cake.

"You Fucking Bitch!" Brad roared as he made his way across the cake "When I get my hands on you I'll--"

He didn't have time to finish his threat. The end of Shawn's makeshift club connected with base of his skull knocking him forward on his face and out cold.

"Batter up, bitch boy."

"Boy, am I glad to see you."

Shawn looked up seeing Cathy high above him. "Hold on, I'll be right up."

"No, that's all right, I'm coming down."

"Better tell Leroy we found him."

"No! I have a better idea!"

"You did What?!"

"Sasha..." said Kai "It was one of my first assignments. We didn't even Know Shawn then. "

Sasha was silent for a moment before sitting on Kai's bed, taking in what Kai had just told her. " I can't believe you killed his best friend..."

"No, he was alive after I stepped on him." Kai Rubbed the back of his head, "Badly hurt, Mortally so. But I'm sure he was still alive when they loaded him into that Van. It's funny, It hadn't been that long ago yet I completely forgot about it. It wasn't until I saw that photo that I recalled him."

"How are we going to tell Shawn?"

"We don't. Not yet. I'm going to make some calls, find out what I can about the K.A.N.E Program."

"Wake up Brad, I want you to be awake for this."

Brad felt someone felt someone slap him in the face. He made a move to strike back only to discover he could budge his arm. He opened his eyes and blinked. The Humans were kneeling in front of him, why were they up so high? He got his answer, looking about he found they had buried him up to his neck in the icing of the cake. Why?

"Comfy?" asked Shawn. "Don't bother answering. Feels like being in wet cement doesn't it? Can't move your arms and legs? Go ahead, try to move."

Brad had been trying to move since he woke up. As much as he struggled he just couldn't budge an inch. 'I beat that grin off your face' he thought 'Soon as I get out of this...'

"You know, I could cover you up all the way couldn't I?" Shawn began to build a mound of frosting big enough to do just that "I could make Brad All Gone! But no, I'm not going to do that. Nope, Cathy came up with a much more interesting fate for you. I'd tell you but that would spoil the surprise."

"You Cock Sucking--Mmmmphhh!"

Something was shoved into his mouth, Cathy tied something over it so he couldn't spit it out. Brad looked wildly about. 'I'll get you for this bitch!' he thought fumeing. 'I'll get you both!'

"Enjoy the Show Brad." said Cathy petting the top of his head.

"Sorry we can't stay and chat." said Shawn as the two Humans walked off.

Leroy looked under the fridge, not finding anything. Damn, Sasha was going to be pissed if he didn't find that little shit. Turning around he saw the two humans walking toward him.

"Find anything?"

"Nothing," said Shawn "Looks like he's given us the slip. For now anyways. I'm sure he'll show up sooner or later. He can't stay hidden for long."

"So, who's going to tell Sasha the bad news?" asked Cathy.

Shawn and Leroy pointed to each other "You are!"

“The K.A.N.E. program?” Sasha tilted her head like a dog does when it is confused or curious.

Kai shrugged. “Beats me, the only thing them guys told me is that the town had to go in order for a mine of some kind to be built there… I don’t know anything else beyond that Sasha”

“A mine?... they had you destroy a town for money?” Sasha’s tone of voice lowered a bit.

Kai noticed the change in her attitude and sighed. “Yeah… they had me wipe it out for money…”

Sasha had never taken any real note of what Kai did, sure, she watched him on the news every now and again but that was about it. “The bastards…”

“But most of my jobs a like that nowadays, very few of them are not like aren’t. I am a killer Sasha… it’s what I do…” Kai reasoned, clearly he felt that Sasha was getting on his case.

“But do you like it?” Sasha’s voice rose up.

“Like what?” Kai’s eyes began to narrow

Sasha stood up and looked down on her brother. “Killing people and just being the way you

are in general… like… like…”

Kai stood up and maintained his annoyed expression “Like what?”

“A monster…” Sasha replied with growl.

“I’ve killed people for less” Kai shrugged again. “You’ve never said anything to me about it before, only when Shawn’s buddy was hurt”

Kai began to walk out of the room with an irked expression on his face. “I am not going to change for anybody; I couldn’t even if I wanted too. I am the ultimate weapon and I love what I do…”

The pantheress began to realise that she had inadvertently offended Kai. He couldn’t help what he was, his urges were sometimes far beyond his control and he had been conditioned to act the way he does for the purpose of war. It’s not surprising the way he acts with no war to fight in.

“Kai… wait, I didn’t mean to-“ Sasha walked up behind Kai.

The anger panther turned around and shot Sasha a irritated expression “Who is more the monster? The weapon that enjoys what it does? Or the people ordering it for their own gains?”

He stormed out of the room while clenching his fist and headed straight to the bathroom. Everyone didn’t like to accept that Kai was a necessary Evil in the world, even if he did.

Sasha decided it would be best to let him cool down for a while.

“Way to go Sasha…” She quietly mumbled to herself. The pantheress in hindsight felt that she had been just a little harsh on him. After all, how was he supposed to know what would happen in the future? Kai wasn’t that powerful, or at least he wouldn’t be for a very long time.

Sighing once more she walked out of her brother’s room and began walking down stairs to help the others down stairs find Brad.

Chapter 23

Just about halfway down the stairs Sasha was greeted by Leroy holding both Cathy and Shawn in his hand but… no Brad. “Hey Sash…” Leroy rubbed the back of his head.

“What’s up guys?” Sasha presented a fake smile to her friends, hiding the fact that she felt a little guilty about the argument with her brother.

Cathy stepped forward on Leroy’s palm. “We weren’t able to find him Sasha… sorry…”

Sasha had a feeling he would have escaped. Brad wasn’t exactly stupid and he did know the area like the back of his hand.

Although, that won’t be a huge help given how small he was.

“Ah don’t worry about it guys…” Sasha shrugged much to the surprise of the group. “I’m sure he will turn up”

“I under estimated him” Kai stood behind Sasha on the stairs.

Sasha turned around with the guilty expression still present on her face. “Sorry…” She whispered quietly to Kai.

Her brother only gave her a brief glance before silently walking past her. “He has given us the slip. I can’t even hear him”

“Damn…” Shawn shook his head, acting. “I didn’t think he had it in him”

“Neither did I” Cathy looked to Shawn, giving him a cheeky wink which no one else noticed.

Leroy’s ears drooped down “Sorry guys…”

“Don’t stress yourself out Leroy” Both Sasha and Kai said at the exact same time. The two siblings looked at each other for a brief moment before Kai spoke again. “Mistakes happen… right Sasha?” The panther turned his head back towards his sister.

“Yeah Kai… they do” Sasha shrugged and smiled towards Leroy.

“Come on guys” Shawn chirped up “I remember there being some cake in the kitchen for you guys.”

“Yeah” Cathy nodded “How about you chow down?”

Kai, Sasha and Leroy all gave each other a few blank stares and shrugs. “Well yeah” Sasha nodded, walking past Kai towards the kitchen. “A little sugar will do us all good”

The group, plus Sasha walked into the kitchen while Kai followed them to a degree. He stood by the arch of the doorway; he wasn’t really in the mood for conversation.

It didn’t take long for Shawn to notice that Kai was being a little quiet and it did seem that he was a little peeved off about something. He also noticed that Sasha was being less of her normal self too.

“Did they argue or something?” Shawn quietly mused to Cathy who had also noticed the cold

edge between the two of them.

“I don’t know… They don’t seem happy with one another”

Luckily for those two, none of the titans could actually hear what they were saying. Kai would have been able to hear them easily if he activated his higher hearing but he was too moody to even hear people mumble to each other.

“Ah here we go!” Leroy got out a huge knife to cut the cake. “This should do the trick Sasha!”

"Uh, look, I'm going to make a quick phone call," said Kai "I'll be right back. Don't start without me."

Leroy watched Kai walk out of the room and wondered what was up with his friend. But he shrugged and proceeded to cut the cake in equal portions. Deep in the frosting of the cake Brad was screaming behind his gag as the massive blade of the knife cut through the Cake. He was certain he'd end up cut in half by the time it was all said and done. He tried to get free, he tried squirming, wiggling, brute force, and nothing worked. The frosting held his grip on him refusing to let him go. Putting the knife down, Leroy placed the cake on the kitchen table.

"Should we use forks?"

"Nah, the frosting isn't that creamy." said Leroy "Should be able to eat it just fine with our hands."

"You sure you and Cathy don't want any?" asked Sasha grabbing a carton of milk out of the fridge.

Shawn looked over at Cathy who in turn winked at him "No we're okay, besides I don't think we'd be able to handle all that sugar at this size."

"Suit yourselves" said Leroy taking three glasses out of the cupboard "But you guys don't know what you're missing."

"Oh, I think we do." said Cathy.

Kai fumed as he walked over to the phone. What was Sasha's problem anyway? She'd watched him grind people into paste and hadn't even flinched, in fact she desired to do the exact same thing. NOW suddenly she starts showing pity? He fumed over it some more as he punched in the number. After giving it much thought he came to the only conclusion that made sense.

She Cared. She actually cared for Shawn and, as an extension, his friends. He knew she liked him as a friend but was it possible she was really beginning to have more serious feelings towards the human? Maybe not love, but there was definitely something genuine going on. If that had been the case he knew there was little he could do about it. Sure he could make Shawn disappear but he knew Sasha would never forgive him. He'd lost one loved one, he would not lose another. Besides, it wasn't like Shawn was going to push her around or anything---

"Hello?"

The voice on the other end of the line broke his train of thought "Phil? It's Kai."

"Kai? Do you have any idea what time it is over here?"

"I need some information on..."What was the name of the company on the truck? Ah yes "...The Hammer Corporation."

"Okay, Hold on."

Kai could hear the keys on a computer keyboard being pushed a moment later he got an answer.

"Okay, Hammer Corporation. One of the world's most powerful corporations during the Macro Micro War. It was shut down a few years after the war and the company members arrested when it was discovered they were performing inhuman and illegal research in Genetics. Kai, they were experimenting on people against their will. 20 people ranging from human beings to furs died, and those are only the ones they found out about, there might've been more.

"Cross reference the Hammer Corporation with the K.A.N.E Program."

There was a pause for a moment "There's not much I can tell you. All records of Hammer Corp's experiments were either destroyed or sealed to the public. There maybe someone you can get more information from though. There's a Doctor Jack Mcgee listed here, he was one of the scientists who worked on the program and he's the one who blew the whistle on Hammer. In order to stay out of jail he agreed to tell everything he knew in exchange for a pardon."

"Mcgee," Kai mussed, "Do you have an address?"

"Yeah, I'll send it to you via Email. Can I go back to bed now?"

"Thanks." and added "Sorry I woke you up."

Hanging up the phone, Kai walked back into the kitchen were Sasha and the others were waiting for him. He gave his sister a quick smile to let her know he'd calmed down and wasn't angry anymore. Annoyed maybe but not angry.

"Okay, let’s dig into this bad boy,"

The cake was quite large and buff even for a cake and it was easily large enough for more than just three people to dig into, but with Kai, Leroy and Sasha all being predators and with them not eating for a while this cake would quite easily suffice to sate that primal hunger.

Kai couldn’t get the ‘Hammer Corporation’ out of his mind though, how could they simply vanish without a trace so easily? It did bother him a little but… perhaps Aristech would know? He would have to ask that unnamed woman when Aristech would finally contact him… perhaps she would know.

Either way now was not the time to worry about it for there was cake!

“So Kai” Leroy mumbled as he got out three plates from the cupboards for the three titans to place their slices on. “Who did you call?”

The panther would often forget that Leroy had such good hearing, perhaps not as well as his but still it was pretty damn good. “Aristech” Kai replied bluntly “I’ve been wondering why they have not got into contact with me sooner… it’s a bit weird don’t you think?”

Leroy nodded, placing the plates down on the table where Kai was sitting and where Sasha was about to sit. “Yeah… now that I think of it is a bit weird isn’t it? Aren’t they the same company that made you what you are now?”

Kai shook his head. “No, somebody else made me the way I am. You remember Miranda don’t you Sasha?” The panther looked over to his sibling.

The pantheress nodded. “How could I forget? She was the one who kept on yapping about how you HAD to become what you are… said that you Daluian blood and biology made you more suitable to the change than us normal ‘mortals’” Sasha gestured with her fingers with a dramatic tone of voice.

“Yeah… that woman knows her stuff; she was a little weird I do admit” Kai shrugged “At least she knows greatness when she sees it” The panther finished confidently with a huge grin.

Both Leroy and Sasha laughed it off, at least Kai was no longer moody… at least not obviously anyway.

“Whatever happened to her?” Leroy sat down on the table with Sasha and Kai.

Kai shrugged “I remember her being at the victory proceedings… don’t you two?”

Leroy and Sasha looked at each other for a few moment before nodding. “Yeah…” Sasha mumbled as she got one plate for herself “I do remember now”

“Anyway” Kai got his plate “Her and her team on the ones who made the Ultra Formula and she is the one who had me in some big tank while I was injected with loads of the stuff and other things to make me more powerful…”

“Other things?” Leroy got the last plate.

Kai tilted his head “They never said what… only that it made me the most powerful… sexy…” Leroy and Sasha both face palmed “… fucking Alpha male like would be God… if given enough time to grow… bastard ever!”

Shawn and Cathy were glad to see the return of this Kai rather than the other one. Although he was an arrogant and loud guy he was actually quite funny to be around if you were friends with him in this mood.

Of course, while the three titans were conversing with another, Brad was trying his best to escape. It was a futile struggle, his pathetic cries and whimpers were absorbed by the cake and by his gag… ensuring that he would be very close to one very lucky but unaware titan soon.

Both of the humans knew this and decided not to mutter anything until their captors had eaten their slices of the cake.

“I do remember one thing she said though” Kai picked up his slice of the cake, as did Sasha and Leroy with theirs. “She said that ‘the cautious, money and time consuming project time that has produced you, the finest and most refined weapon and possible God, will be lost in the future… time and money will dictate the course of our history now along with political differences… you are going to be at the centre of that Kai whether you like it or not and whoever has you on their side will not want for much’…”

“Woah” Sasha prepared to bite into her slice “She really liked you then…”

Leroy took the first bite of the three “Either that or she wanted the dick!”

Sasha did laugh a little but not as much as Kai did. “You really know when to drop the jokes don’t you!?”

The wolf nodded and began to giggle at his own joke. “But what did she mean by that?”

Kai took a bite of his slice, finally, all three titans had started consumption. “No idea… I think she means that I will have a ‘quality’ that others will not have.”

“Others?” Sasha blurted out with cake in her maw.

Kai nodded, sharing his Sister’s question “I never found out what she meant by that, but by what she has said I will not be surprised if more ‘me’s’ began popping up”

“Maybe she went to Aristech?” Leroy swallowed a huge block of cake.

The panther also swallowed a large chunk “Maybe… doing what she did to me isn’t cheap”

“Anyway…” Sasha interrupted “We will worry about that that later… we have cake!” The pantheress was getting good at the drama with another dramatic voice rousing the attention of the two talking males.

Meanwhile, Shawn and Cathy were mainly looking for any sign of Brad. He could be in any slice with anyone of them about to eat him without even realising it “See him?” Cathy whispered to Shawn.

Shawn turned to her and shook his head. “Nope… He, you and I are all so small that it is hard for us to see one another.” He turned back and inspected the mouth and throat bulges of all of the titans “We are not likely going to know who has ate him”

Cathy also began to look at the bulges and she realised what Shawn meant. “So how do we find out?”

Shawn stayed silent for a moment until he remembered what happened when Kai ate a large number of people the other day. He produced a large and powerful burp that was a kin to an earthquake… maybe a large burp? “Hmm it might be a long shot but I think whoever burps the loudest maybe after digestion?”

Cathy also remembered the large burp of Kai “Yeah, I remember that. I thought the whole city would be blown away.”

“Heh” Shawn laughed a little “It nearly was…”

Brad meanwhile was in pure terror. He could hear the teeth and fangs of his would be unaware captors and possible killers tearing into the cake and he could also hear the deafening noise of them swallowing too. The forces at work on his body too made him quite nauseous too, gravity and motion were both assaulting his body at each passing second.

The red panda knew that he had to escape now otherwise he would become one with one of his captors…

Struggling a little with impressive power for someone so small he began to crack some of the frosting holding his body in place. Call him anything you want, but Brad was quite strong willed and built with a good degree of physical power.

“COME ON!” The red panda thought to himself in agony as he could hear the jaws of death getting closer to him. He could not tell who it was who was about to consume him as the noises of consumption blotted out a large degree of their actual voices.

This meant that he could not pinpoint the voices of the titans easily, raising the possibility that he may not even know who has been eating him… until he was inside them.

Most of the cake was now gone and only a few bits of the once great piece of baking remained in the hands of the consumers. The three of them were far too busy eating to converse any more.

Finally! Salvation for Brad! The consumption of the cake and his struggles had cracked the frosting just enough for him to crack in completely, freeing his arms.

In a flash, he removed his gag and freed the rest of his body. “YES!” Brad roared to himself, forgetting the danger.

Fate would have it’s way with Brad though. Just as he managed to free himself inside of cake, a part of it fell off the larger piece in front of him. This little hole gave him and front row seat for a tongue and a large set of fangs… that were slowly coming towards him,

“NO NO NO! THIS ISN-“ Brad roared for the last time in the free world before the jaws of death took him inside. It was like limbo… and soon he would be in hell, the stomach.

Whoever had him inside would be lucky and get a lot of extra protein for their worries. The drool and saliva quickly melted the rest of the cake away whilst the teeth tore it apart. This is where Brad’s smarts let him down, instead of willing killing himself on the fangs he actually dodged them on several occasions… he could have had a quick death but he foolishly clung on to the hope of escape.

The tongue of his killer pushed him and the contents of the cake to the back of the throat, it was here that Brad realised his error. He didn’t say anything though and only let out a pathetic and weak roar in a last ditch effort to get the attention of his would be predator.

He failed and was swallowed like the food that he had become.

The throat was quite wide and roomy but that was no consolation for him. On the outside, he was nothing more than a tiny bulge moving down the throat of one very lucky titan. Once he was past the collarbone he was gone… forever sealed from the world.

“Ah… that was some good cake!” Kai leaned back and relaxed.

Leroy nodded and did the same. “Yeah, it was quite nice and usually I don’t like chocolate that much!”

“You don’t like chocolate?” Sasha leaned forward to wipe the bits of cake off her face with a cloth while Kai and Leroy both licked it off.

“Not normally, usually I just prefer other kinds of sweets” Leroy replied.

Kai raised an eyebrow. “Like doggy treats?”

Both Catch and Shawn were silently pleased with themselves as they knew that Brad was inside one of them, the question was who? Hmm, it didn’t matter really did it? After all… he had got what he had deserved.

“So…” Cathy whispered to Shawn with a evil grin “When do we inform of them that one of them had a little extra in their cake?”

"Maybe later" said Shawn. Looking at the three predators he wondered who it could've been. Kai no doubt would've tasted something funny with his heighten senses. Leroy didn't seem to enjoy it that much, that just left--

"Well, I'm going to head out for a bit." said Kai "I've got some business to attend to. Oh and Leroy, do try to be careful with my toy. I wouldn't want to come back and find her broken. I might have to get another one."

With a wink towards Leroy, Kai got up and left the kitchen. He had a scientist to track down, and he wanted answers. At the same time though he had a feeling he might not like what that scientist will tell him. He stopped to get the address from his email and after a moment’s consideration folded up The Picture of David and left the house.

Chapter 24

"Well Shawn," said Sasha "You up for a little fun?"

"So long as it doesn't involve being taped to an article of footwear I'm game."

Sasha giggled scooping Shawn up in her hand. For the human it was the only place where he truly felt safe. Leroy lowered his hand for Cathy to climb aboard "Shall we?"

"Remember what Kai said. You break me; he's going to want another one."

"Don't worry about that. I got the message loud and clear."

Kai had been surprised at how close this Doctor McGee lived. Though he could've walked there if he'd wanted he instead borrowed Leroy's van. He did get a few stares from the neighbours but he didn't care for that, let them stare if that's what they wanted to do. Walking up the driveway he was surprised to find the front door opening and someone waiting for him.

The man was relatively young, only in his forties, but his physical condition made him appear much older, he had a cane which he leaned against for support. He eyed Kai suspiciously.

"Doctor Jack McGee?"

"Yes? Can I help you?"

Kai wasted no time "You worked for Hammer Corp?"

Mcgee was quite for a moment. "Yes I did."

"You worked on the K.A.N.E program. I want to know what it is."

He looked about as though paranoid that they would be overheard. "Come inside."

Kai followed Dr. Mcgee into the front parlour noting how badly the human limped. The Parlour itself was nothing special, there wasn't even many pictures hanging on the wall.

"You're one of them aren't you?" Mcgee asked Kai "Yeah, you are. I can tell by the way you strut about as though you're invincible. Miranda must've done a very good job with you. That's the only reason why you're in here at all. So what do you want to know?"

"I want to know what the program was about, Doctor." Kai produced the photograph and pointed to the smaller of the two "And I want to know about what happened to him."

Mcgee looked at the photo "So, this is what he looked like before. He was a mess when they brought him in. We never even knew his name."

"David."

"Strong name. Have a seat."

Kai sat down on the sofa and Mcgee sat across from him in a recliner looking at the photo in his hand for a moment before looking back at Kai.

"Let me emphasize that what I'm about to tell you is tremendously sensitive both to me and the people involved. The K.A.N.E program was spawned out of the War between the Macros and the Micros. We were trying to develop a way to enhance soldiers though genetics and make them immune to physical attacks. In other words a soldier that could survive anything a macro could possibly throw at him. We took Genetic samples from the best species out there, even material from Macros killed in battle. The end result was an injection of genetic material that could very rapidly bond to a subjects own genetic makeup. Early tests proved promising, and guys higher up wanted to go to phase two. I insisted that phase two was at least 10 years away but I was over ruled.

"I never knew the names of those they brought in to be injected. I didn't even know where they came from. The serum proved fatal, every subject injected suffered cellular breakdown and died in agony. Then.." Magee looked at the Photo "...David was brought in. Massive trauma, Bones crushed to gravel, sever lacerations, internal injuries for certain. There was no reason to think that the serum would work on him, it killed everyone else. He was a heartbeat away from death when we hooked the IVs up and began the injections. It was a challenge just to find a vein that wasn't collapsed. The results were immediate. We saw rapid progress; his injuries began to heal at an amazing accelerated rate. It had worked! After all the lives lost, there was something in this man that finally made it work. And then something went very wrong. Or it went very right. Depends on your point of view really."

"What happened Doctor?"

"Have you read much of Robert Louis Stevenson?"

"Treasure Island?"

"Dr. Jekyll and Mr. Hyde."

"What's the matter, Sasha."

Since returning upstairs to her bedroom Sasha had been quietly thinking. "Oh nothing. It's just that I had something very devious planned for Brad and ...well I guess it doesn't really matter."

"Tell me, I'd like to know."

"well, you know that Cake we had?"

"yeah."

"Well, I was sorta going to put him in the cake and eat him with it."

"Seriously?" Shawn began to laugh, Oh the irony of it all!

"Shawn I don't think it's funny--"

"No, no it's not that! I just can't believe--Great minds must think alike!"

Sasha Frowned, "What are you talking about?"

"We found Brad. Yes I know we said we didn't but here me out. He went after Cathy, I knocked him out and we were on the cake and--"

"You put him in the cake?" Sasha began to laugh.

"Buried him right up to his neck!"

"So, which one of us ate him?"

"I know a way to find out if you did. Lie down."

Sasha knew what Shawn had in mind. Laying on her bed with her head propped up on the pillow she placed him on her stomach just under her breasts. Walking over the fur covered abdomen Shawn stopped at where he guessed her stomach was and got down on his hands and knees. Putting an ear against her abdomen he listened. His guess was right, her stomach was directly under him accompanied by her breathing and the sound of her heartbeat Shawn could hear the contents of her stomach being sloshed about as it was being broken down. For a moment he heard nothing else and then he heard something, it was muffled through the layers of flesh but he heard a faint scream that was suddenly cut short.

"Well?"

Shawn stood up "It was you."

"So, he's alive in my stomach?"

"Not anymore."

"Wow...I've eaten someone alive. I don't know what I should be feeling right now. I feel guilty but at the same time satisfied. Does that make me a bad person?"

"Nope," said Shawn walking up toward her face "And look at it this way, at least now Brad will come to much better use."

Kai listened while Mcgee described what happened, How David had undergone metamorphosis, how he'd nearly broken Mcgee in half by merely swatting him aside like a fly, how he broke through several walls before escaping into the night.

"That was the last time anyone saw him for a while." said Mcgee. "It was something that was never anticipated, no one could even grasp the mechanics of this metamorphosis. Was he going to stay that way? Would he revert back to human form, we really didn't know. Less than a month later reports were coming in of a reptilian creature taking out large macros. Officially these reports were treated as rumours but residual DNA at the sites of these attacks told us that it was him. And you can imagine what the people in charge of Hammer was thinking, they wanted him back so they could make more like him. Think of it, an Army of creatures like him would be unstoppable. As far as they were concerned he was property of Hammer. Time and time again they tried to capture him and each time they failed. They tried everything from guys in specially made Mech suits to macros for hire who didn't know what they were up against. Needless to say it didn't take long for him to decide enough was enough. "

Kai began to realize what happened next "He fought back."

Mcgee nodded. "Somehow he found out where or facilities were and began to systematically destroy them one at a time. Sometimes on his own other times he'd make a Macro chase him and he'd destroy the place for him. But it wasn't enough to destroy those structures. No, he had to take down the whole Corporation. I don't know how he did it, though I always suspected he had help, but somehow word got out to the right people about Hammer's Illegal actions. There was a public inquiry, Hammer stalks fell, and arrests were made. I spilt my guts on the witness stand in return for my Freedom ."

Kai looked at the photo "And David?"

"As far as I know, he's still out there. I listen in on a special broadcast, and there hasn't been any reported sightings for a while now. Maybe he's finally found a place where he can be at peace."

Kai stood up; he had heard all that he needed to hear and turned to leave.

"A word of advice, you ever happen to meet up with him, don't underestimate him. The Best thing you can do is leave him alone."

Kai Turned back to Mcgee "I think I can handle him."

Mcgee shook his head "I know how this man, this creature acts and re acts. I've seen what he's capable of doing. If you don't believe me. See for yourself "

Mcgee opened a drawer and took out a disk. He handed it to Kai. "I'm intrusting you with this. I expect you to return it or destroy it."

Kai took a moment to look at the disk. It was blank, save a corporate logo that he assumed was associated with the Hammer Corporation. “Will do” Kai replied to McGee as he placed the CD in his shorts pocket.

“You’re welcome to stay for a drink if you like” McGee offered to Kai who was not in the mood for staying with the Doctor, whether he knew it or not he had offended Kai.

The panther did not answer and merely turned his back on McGee with a gruff, something which McGee did not really appreciate. “You think because you are the way you are that you can just blow people off? … Those dossiers I read about you were right.”

“That’s enough…” Kai turned around with his eyes glowing red. “If you had an eye for detail you would know that I do not take kindly to those who delve into business that is not theirs…”

“But you are looking for info-“McGee interjected, much to Kai’s displeasure. “Don’t interrupt me McGee. Allow me to finish before I do you in worse than what you are”

McGee was actually a little shocked by this sudden turn of aggression and remained silent.

“Delve into my past again… about any of it…” The panther growled violently with his red orb like eyes shining the room up with a sinister red hue. “And I swear I will end you, either by my own will or by somebody else’s…”

McGee cocked one of his eyebrow’s “Somebody else’s?”

“You should know” Kai advanced on him until he was face to face with the crippled human again. “They are plenty of people who wish to remain anonymous who were involved in my… alterations and upgrades”

McGee nodded and was going to speak before Kai burst in before him. “They might not take kindly to some little twerp like you delving into things that do not concern or involve them.” Kai placed his hand on McGee’s shoulder. “If I hear about you looking into my past or any of theirs I swear I will make you feel both pain and terror before the end.”

McGee knocked Kai’s hand off his shoulder. “Is that a threat?” He asked.

“No” Kai bluntly replied as he turned his back on McGee for the last time. “It’s a promise”

The panther then coolly and calmly walked out of the Doctor’s house and into the outside world, but not before turning his head back to him again. “Oh and if you are ever in the mood for a drink come to my place, it’s better than the piss that you drink.”

“I guess so…” Sasha replied with a little smile on her face. She felt a little guilty yet excited at the fact that she had ended Brad’s life completely unknowingly. In fact, she didn’t really feel that guilty at all, really it was Cathy and Shawn that had killed him. She was just the means in order to kill him. “Nah…” Sasha’s smile grew larger “I know so!”

Shawn felt a huge wave of relieve come over him once Sasha began to smile back down to him. He had a small fear that she would not be so accepting to the idea of consuming somebody alive and digesting them inside of her stomach for her beautiful and powerful body to use. He was little surprised more than anything else.

“I’m surprised that you took that as well as you did to be honest” Shawn sighed a little. “I thought you wouldn’t like the idea but when you mentioned that you intended to do that to him I had to mention it to you”

Sasha rubbed the human’s back with her finger. “Well I appreciate it Shawn, you really know how to make a girl feel big and strong.”

Although the difference in size between the two of them was quite large, the only feelings that Shawn ever felt around Sasha was all of the good ones that you could think of. Around Kai and Leroy it was hit and miss… in particular around Kai.

“Thanks Sasha, I am glad that you took it so well… plus it is one less asshole in the world too” Shawn commented with a little yawn.

Sasha cocked her eyebrow. “No problems little man… you tired?”

Shawn nodded a little “Yeah… I guess today’s ‘exercises’ took it out of me a little. I should be good though soon enough.”

Sasha nodded but did not immediately reply to Shawn. She did feel guilty about something, not Brad or killing him without even being aware of it. No, she felt guilty over the fact that she had not told Shawn about Kai’s involvement with his past. Although Kai would likely not feel any guilt because of his alterations, Sasha most certainly would. She could not blame her Brother, after all that is what he was changed to do. He was a WMD without a war, they was bound to be consequences in peace time.

Still, this was the very first time that she had indirectly been affected by her Brother’s actions and it did not feel all that great. Maybe, if she ever became like him she would understand why he acts the way he does.

Perhaps… one day she would understand and be able to see the world the way Kai does.

“Sasha?” Shawn shouted up to the Pantheress. “Sasha!”

Sasha shook her head a little and looked down towards Shawn. “Sorry about that Shawn, I zoned out a little.”

“Why?” Shawn grinned. “Has eating Brad really done that much for you?”

Sasha giggled and nodded a little. “Maybe” She burped with a smile. “It’s made me feel good and it made me wonder how it would be like to be like the way Kai is”

Uh oh… Shawn didn’t really like the sound of that! One Kai was bad enough but Sasha turning into whatever Kai is did not sound that… safe. Plus, if Sasha did become like that then you can be damn sure that Leroy would too, meaning that his little world could possibly get all the more dangerous.

“Would you take that plunge?” Shawn asked with a little concern. “Would you really change your life forever like that?”

Chapter 25

Sasha thought on an answer, one that she could not really give at this moment in time. “I don’t know… I will have to think on it. I do like my life the way it is now but… that power and status that my Brother has would be awfully tempting to try and replicate.”

Shawn feared that answer. Of course, she was unsure as anyone would be but her position and opinion on it was very vague, meaning that she would likely stick or twist when it came to decision time.

“What do you think Leroy would do if he was able to decide?” Shawn asked another question of Sasha.

Sasha shrugged. “I don’t know but I think he would be certainly leaning towards becoming like Kai”

“Having both of them the way Kai is would be scary” Shawn shuddered a little. He had a picture of both Kai and Leroy in his mind, towering over him with huge evil smirks on their faces as they subjected him to their own brand of fun.

“I doubt that the two of them would do anything THAT nasty to you with me around.” Sasha rubbed Shawn with her finger. “They might have all the power… sure, but neither of them can stand to argue with me!”

Shawn laughed a little and soon his thoughts were taken away from Kai and Leroy, although, he would not forget that image completely so easily…

“And why is that?” Shawn asked with a grin on his face.

Sasha shrugged and smiled back. “What can I say? I am one stubborn, awkward and loud bitch when I want to be!”

The sounds of Sasha and Shawn laughing filtered over towards Leroy and Cathy who were still getting a little used to being alone with one another, awkward silence was in dreary abundance.

“So…” Cathy rubbed the back of her head. “What do you want to do?”

Leroy didn’t answer immediately, it was if he was having a little stage fright. “Erm… I dunno…”

Cathy was standing in the palm of the huge nervous wolf who had his hand up towards his face. Despite his absolutely huge size advantage it was clear that he was the more nervous of the two of them.

“You were so confident before big guy… what’s up?” The female began to rub the palm of Leroy in a attempt to get the wolf to open up.

“Well…” Leroy began to lay on his back in Kai’s bed, unknowingly coating himself in his best friend’s scent. “I let Brad get away didn’t I?... I feel like a right ass because of it.”

Ah… Leroy still believed that he was the cause of Sasha missing out on some fun! So it was understandable that he felt a little down and unwilling to have a little fun with Cathy when Sasha missed her chance.

“Hmm…” Cathy smiled to Leroy “I guess you Canines really are sensitive then!” She continued to rub his palm.

“Yeah…” Leroy’s ears drooped “I guess we are…”

Cathy felt her heart strung at the sight of the wolf being very depressed with himself. She had to spill the beans. “… Brad is likely dead by now… Me and Shawn kinda killed him I guess…”

“What!?” Leroy yelped in shock, so loud that Shawn and Sasha heard it.

“Why are Canines so loud?” Shawn covered his ears and moaned.

Sasha shook her head and also moaned at the noise. “No idea… Why do you think he has yelped like that?”

The human took his hands off his ears and shrugged. “Maybe Cathy is telling him about Brad?”

“Maybe…” Sasha took her hands off her more sensitive ears “So…” The pantheress continued to whine a little. “What do you want to do lover boy? I will let you decide since you give me a little treat in my meal…” Sasha licked the entire body of Shawn with her huge and spongy tongue, drenching him completely with her saliva.

“Gah!” The human staggered a little “Did you have to do that?”

Sasha nodded and grinned “Yup! I can see when Kai likes to eat others now. You guys taste… good…”

“Sasha…” Shawn groaned as more images flooded into his head.

“Oh shut up silly!” Sasha ‘slap’ him with her little finger “As if I would ever eat you!”

“Ah…” Leroy nodded to Cathy “So that is how you guys did it…”

“Yup!” Cathy finally stopped rubbing the palm of Leroy as the wolf seemed to be gaining his confidence back a little “We put him into the cake and one of you guys ate him. Don’t know who but my money is on you or Sasha.”

The wolf suddenly began to smile a little towards Cathy. Although he had not actually ate Brad he believed that he did, this filled Leroy with a strange sense of power and dominance that Kai felt on a regular basis. “Ooooh… I feel like such a big… bad wolf now!”

“Success!” Cathy smiled to herself as she congratulated herself on a job well done. “So… my King…” The human rubbed the would be wolf king with her hands “What would you have me do to please you?”

Leroy’s eyes turned predatory, the iris of his eyes getting thinner and sharper, hinting at a change of mood in the wolf. “Hmm… I will have you start at my paws… rub them and get me aroused, peasant…”

“Yes my liege!” Cathy jubilantly replied

Meanwhile, Kai had just got back home and he could hear all of the commotion from the two pairs of tiny’s and titans upstairs. “Heh… I will have to get involved with one of them…” He slid his hand into his pocket to draw out the CD he got earlier “After I take a look at this…”

Walking over to his computer, Kai sat down and opened the CD/DVD ROM. Placing the disk inside the tray he waited for it to load up. A moment later the media player began to play a video. One of several it seemed.

The first video was a long distance surveillance capture of a battle between militant forces and something that wasn't entirely human, Kai estimated the creature was at least 10-12 feet tall. As the video progressed it was clear from the actions of the soldiers that they'd never experienced anything like what they were dealing with. Their weapons didn't seem to hurt the creature, but only enrage it further. Kai watched as it picked up a hummer and brought it down upon its enemies again and again before throwing it aside and roaring at those that were still alive and making a hasty retreat.

Second video. This one was from a head cam from one of the soldiers. The camera panned and Kai could see this time they had tanks. A roar caught the attention of the camera wearer and the camera moved to where the sound had come from. This time Kai could see the approaching creature better, it wasn't going to win any beauty contests. It's brownish skin was reptilian, like a snakes. It wore only a pair of pants that was so tattered and torn that it barely clung around it's waist. It leaped over the camera operator, completely ignoring him and instead attacked one of the tanks. Taking hold of the barrel it bent it in the shape of a hook so it could get a good grip and--

"Did it just throw a fucking tank?"

Kai stopped the video and replayed it again. He recognised the type of tank, it had to of weighted at least 67 tons and it threw it like it was a softball. It flipped over another tank while a third shot at it, striking it center mass in the chest. The salvo knocked the creature off his feet but didn't seem to hurt it, instead it leaped and ripped the tank apart. It looked like it would kill the occupants of the wrecked vehicle but instead it turned and looked directly at the camera. It growled and leaped at the camera man, who Kai knew had to have emptied the contents of his bowels into his underwear. The camera shook and went out of focus for a moment as the screaming camera man was picked up. When it focused again Kai found himself staring into the white eyes of the creature.

"Leave me Alone." it growled, then there was static and the video ended.

"Well, that did feel good." Shawn admitted, then looked down at himself "Didn't it?"

Sasha giggled "Good to see you're starting to feel like your old self again. You do have a funny aftertaste though."

"Kai musk?"

" Aloe Vera."

"Oh, well I have been up to my neck in the stuff pretty much all day." Shawn admitted "Stupid tape. Well I do have an idea, but nah you wouldn't go with it..."

"What is it?"

"It's silly."

"Oh come on, tell me."

"Well, I had this idea...Have you ever saw Honey I shrunk the kids?"

Sasha's eyes widened as she began to realize what Shawn had in mind." A bowl of cereal then?"

Shawn smiled."Just warm the milk up a bit. I don't want to catch Hypothermia."

"I'll be right back, don't go away." Sasha walked out of the room.

Who would've thought Shawn was into vore play. Well, why not? After all He and Cathy did feed Brad without her knowing it. She of course would never eat Shawn, that didn't mean she couldn't put on a show. Besides that, cake wasn't very filling. Already she was starting to get hungry again, that meant whatever was left of Brad was already into her small intestines. Padding downstairs she walked into the Kitchen and got a bowl and poured up some cereal, Honey nut cheerios just for the occasion. Nuking a cup of milk in the microwave for a moment to warm it up she poured it into the bowel and grabbed the spoon. She was just heading up when she saw Kai watching something on the computer. Curious she walked quietly over to see.

"Did you think you could sneak up on me Sasha?" asked Kai amused.

"I just didn't want to disturb anyone else." Sasha looked at the computer screen. On it she saw a creature standing triumphant on top of the chest of a fallen Macro."What is that?"

"David. Or at least what he's become."

"What?"

"Something more happened than just me crushing him. Somebody took the pieces and put him back together again. Made him into that."

"It looks Powerful."

"Very powerful, from what I've just seen him do his muscle density must be immense."

"Shawn and I are going to be doing something together."

Kai grinned "I heard."

"Promise me you won't interrupt." Sasha gave her brother a Glare "I mean it."

"Okay, Okay, I promise." Kai Chuckled "I think I owe him that much. Besides I don't what to walk in on my sister doing the Hanky Panky."

"You better not." Then added "Any suggestions?"

Kai thought for a moment. "Take it slow, enjoy the feeling. The more he gets in the part so to speak the more you'll like it."

"And you know this how?"

"Remember that Girlfriend I had? She taught me a thing or too. Have fun."

When Sasha was halfway up the stairs Kai was tempted to break his promise but decided not to. He focused his attention on the Computer screen again. The last video. It looked like they weren't interested in capture but instead wanted to terminated they're out of control experiment. They had a rather large missile. 'Macro Killer' Kai mused. During the war he had caught the edge of a blast from one of them, hurt like hell. If it weren't for his invulnerability he would've been seriously injured. He watched as the missile was launched right at the creature, at Kane. He watched him disappear in the blast without a sound. When the smoke cleared away there was a large crater where the creature had been. On the video Kai heard yelled of triumph until the camera caught movement in the centre of the crater. The camera zoomed in on a horror that was beginning to stand. The Blast had ripped away the creatures skin. It stood on skinless legs Muscle and internal organs exposed to the air for a brief moment before, much to Kai's astonishment, New skin began to grow. New brown, thick heavier, plated skin like that of a crocodile. A moment later, skin fully regenerated, the creature bellowed a roar of defiance at his tormentors.

The video ended. Kai took the CD out of the ROM drive. This was his doing. If it hadn't been for his own actions so long ago David would not have become the creature he was today. It was Ironic, Kai had been given power and everything was at his fingertips. David had been given power as well, and instead had been hunted. He understood why, any creature that could survive the blast from a Macro Killer....

Kai stood up. Suddenly feeling very tired. Maybe he should lay down for a moment or two before seeing what Cathy and Leroy were up to.

Chapter 26

“One way or another, I have to find him and deal with him” Kai growled weakly to himself, clearly fatigued. The red eyed monster had not got a good night’s sleep in weeks, nightmares plagued his slumber constantly, the images of his past flashing before him like some sort of demented photo album, the sounds playing over and over again in his head.

The worse, however, was the last memories he had of either one of his parents. His father, Barrett Amadeus Pasternak, was killed saving the life of Kai, Sasha and Anna Pasternak, the mother of Kai and Sasha.

Barrett was a former soldier, and gave his attackers hell before he finally succumbed to his injuries. He had been impaled twice from two different swords and suffered a large number of gunshot wounds; still, he did not fall in battle. All of his initial attackers died at his feet.

The estate that the Pasternak’s once had however was ablaze during the time of the attack. Sasha and Anna were lucky enough to get out at the ground floor before the fire became really intense; Kai and Barrett however, had to find another way out.

Kai knew the only method of escape possible was to try and jump onto or into a nearby building, Barrett, who was gravely wounded, was quite confident he could do the jump and even survive his fatal looking wounds.

The older panther even said to his son, ominously ‘Don’t worry, I have survived worse’

Kai and Barrett found a ledge that was close enough to give them a clear jump onto the roof of a nearby building and provide them with escape. Before they could jump though, the two panthers heard a voice behind them from the corridors.

There stood two elite guards of the then mysterious invading army and what looked like to be a general of some sorts. In actual fact though, the ‘general’ was actually a Field Marshall of all invading forces on the isle of Atea.

The Field Marshall revealed his name to the two panthers, he called himself ‘Karl Heidenreich’ a young, brash but very smart and brutal commander, infamous for his ‘lighting torrent’ strategy, which involved focusing the highest possible number of troops and other military assets on single objectives at a time, knocking them down ‘one by one’.

Barrett and Karl exchanged fierce words at one another, Karl praising the old panther for dispatching his soldiers, while Barrett cursed Karl, calling him a ‘Snivelling little green shit’ for him having to have guards with him.

Karl did not take the insult lightly and he and his guards opened fire on the two unarmed panthers. Barrett, seeing that his youngest ‘son’ could die, threw himself at Kai with enough momentum to throw him off the balcony and onto the nearby roof.

From his falling position, Kai could see the last moments of his father’s life. He was riddled with hundreds of bullets that edged him ever closer to the balcony.

The shot that pushed him over the edge came from Karl’s powerful magnum, the bullet piercing through the skull and brain of Barrett, forcing his lifeless body to tumble over the edge of the balcony and to the ground below.

Kai saw all of this and was speechless. He was a little injured from the fire and from his fall onto the roof, but he managed to pull himself onto his feet and to the roof’s edge.

There, he saw the lifeless body of his father, lying there… exposed to the mid day sun. The red

eyed panther cried out his father’s name, but he got no response from Barrett.

He would have collected his father’s body, were it not for the gunfire from Karl and his fellow murderers. Kai was forced to retreat… it remains one of the biggest shames in his life.

When reunited with his sister and mother, the panther was quiet, timid and slowly filling with grief. Kai did not have to say anything to the Pasternak women, they already knew from the way Kai was acting what had happened.

Sasha broke down and cried inconsolably, Anna on the other hand stood silently, her expression blank and devoid of any emotion. The shock of the invasion, losing her livelihood and her partner along with her eldest son, Wreav was too much for her body to handle… she never did respond to the grief.

Later on that fateful day, the three Pasternak’s were reunited with another. Wreav in seemed had been trying to get back to estate and save his family. Upon seeing the tattered remains of his family though, Wreav knew he had failed in that task and that his father gave his life for his relatives.

Staying strong, Wreav single handily managed to guide his family to safety through the chaos. He knew that Sasha was far to seeped in sadness to think straight, his mother was too quiet for his liking and Kai had actually seen their father die and he was injured, therefore he was the only capable one in the group.

The eldest son managed to guide his family to an evacuation zone. Helicopters, planes and boats were taking people off the island. Running to the nearest helicopter, Wreav hauled his family onto it… but there was not enough room for him to fit on board.

Enraged, Kai tried to get out of the helicopter, unwilling to leave his brother behind to die like his father had moments earlier. Sasha also protested with her brother, Anna remained silent, still locked in the dreamlike state from before.

Wreav stated to his siblings that he could do a lot more on the ground her than leaving with them. He thought that he could help people and save them from the invasion.

Kai was having none of it and tried to climb out of the helicopter. It took Wreav punching him flat in the face, knocking him out cold, to stop Kai from getting out.

Since that day, Wreav has not been heard from. Sasha has come to accept the worst in her mind; Kai however, still does not believe his brother is dead. He is unwilling to accept that idea in any capacity, any sort of convincing from anybody, except for Sasha, earns a very cold and dark reception from the teenage WMD.

Sometime after Kai was made into an Ultra and sometime during the war, Anna’s condition deteriorated greatly, she was not sleeping, eating or drinking properly. Her body was weak, her mind tired and the life in her veins turning cold and pale.

She eventually passed on, dying of depression, shock and grief. Kai knew what had killed her… and who had done it too.

Her last, and only words to her children after the death of Barrett, were ‘I cannot be without Barrett… I have seen and felt too much suffering to continue… Look after each other… I love you both…’

These words… these images… these memories plagued Kai. It was rare for him to sleep without being tormented by them. Sleep was practically the only thing that Kai was scared of.

“I need some rest…” Kai shook his head idly as he slumbered down towards his bedroom. Perhaps he would be lucky this time?

Sasha meanwhile was sauntering back downstairs to collect Shawn in preparation for this little ‘game’ with him. She had to admit, it would be fun, she also hoped that her little ‘added ingredient’ would like it too.

Collecting the cereal along the way, Sasha walked back into the room that Shawn was in and sat down on a large, leather chair next to him. “Back… ready for the ride?” Sasha licked her lips deviously.

Shawn was pumped, of course he was ready! “Don’t I look ready to you!?” The human laughed back to Sasha. “What took you so long anyways?” He added inquisitively.

“I just went to see if Kai is okay, that all” Sasha lied with a small wink. She knew the truth, but she dared not reveal it to Shawn, at least not yet anyway. The pantheress did have some genuine concern for Kai too; she knew that her brother did suffer with nightmares and survivors guilt, although it had been fading over the past few months it was still quite strongly bedded into the psyche of Kai.

She hopped that, over the next coming months that his condition would continue to improve. He was strong, so she was confident that he would get better as time passed by.

For now though, she wanted to entertain Shawn again. “Is he okay?” He asked the pantheress as her hand come down to grab him.

“He’ll be fine…” Sasha gently grabbed Shawn “I hope…”

Shawn heard those faint words leave her lips; he did not really know what to say to Sasha. What could he say? The only thing he could hope for was for her to reveal more on the subject to him at a later time.

“Right then…” Sasha growled playfully at Shawn. “Let’s get started”

With that said, Sasha plopped Shawn within the contents of her cereal. The milk was warm and they were quite a lot of cereal in the bowl. Still, Sasha would still be careful with Shawn; she sharpened up her senses and stuck her spoon inside.

Shawn on the other hand was enveloped in a world of warm, white fluid. Thankfully for him, it was not the same white fluid that he had experienced with earlier with a certain teenage WMD.

He could barely see and feel himself, it almost felt like he was taking a bath at slightly above average temperature, along with many chunks of cereal that were both larger and heavier than he was.

The human began to worry a little, he was really small and he was going to be bathed in milk. Therefore, he feared that he could effectively blend in with the milk… his only saving grace was that Sasha did not intend to eat him.

Though, the same thing could be said about Brad, Sasha had no knowledge that he was inside that cake, yet her body destroyed him like any other piece of food.

“I hope that you can still feel me Sasha…” The human silently prayed, swimming to the top of milk level. He took in a huge breath which was followed by a series of smaller breaths. The area around him was covered in cereal, it was almost as if he was inside a cave, instead of it being rock and earth though, it was sugar, sweet with milk dripping in between the cracks.

He could barely see Sasha above him through the cracks. She was licking her lips, the pantheress was slowly feeling that high of power and control that her younger sibling was so familiar too.

“Mmm…” She dipped the spoon inside of the bowl with a deviant glare. “These are my last few words to you before I start eating Shawn…”

Shawn gulped; he could feel the spoon disturbing the flow of milk and the base of rock… er, cereal, around him.

“I feel so good… my little morsel…” The pantheress’ licked her lips predatorily, she was getting into the role of devourer rather well, and her brother gave her good advice.

The spoon was somewhere around Shawn, he could feel it. He couldn’t see it though; the deadly white fluid blocked his vision. “Shit… I hope she still feels me…” Shawn mumbled to himself, preparing to move.

“If I do swallow you, do make sure to wiggle around and massage my stomach walls…” Sasha rubbed her growling stomach. “Brad was a treat… but I didn’t know that I ate him until you spilled the beans… Now that little shit’s flesh, mind and soul are all a part of me”

She chuckled evilly, she loved this role. “I would like to know if you do become a part of me… I am sure my God of a younger brother would be pleased…”

It eventually reached the point that Shawn did not know she was acting, she was playing the role really well, to the point that he was scared of being eaten.

“This I going to be a long and terrifying ride…” Sasha opened her maw and closed her eyes over.

As if on cue, a large rumbling beneath Shawn occurred, signalling the rising of the spoon.

He did not know whether he was dodging it… or if he was on the silver tool of doom.

Chapter 27

Officer Austin gazed about the destruction and shook his head. Twenty-four hours ago it was an amusement park filled with people having a good time, and now it was a mangled mess. As a survivor of the Macro/Micro War he'd seen worst, but not in a very long time. It disgusted him that because of the treaty signed they couldn't defend themselves against attacks like this. They had to rely on the good will of those Macros who were sympathetic toward micros. Too bad one wasn't available when this had gone down. Then again, the destruction probably would've been much worst. He looked over at his partner. A rookie who hadn't seen anything like this up close and was looking green around the gills.

"Any survivors?"

Austin Shook his head. At that moment the sky decided to open up. It was a good thing the forensics team had done their jobs before the rain started or they'd have a really hard time identifying anyone. He was about to go back to his patrol car when something caught his eye. A lone figure stood near a crater like footprint .

"Tackleberry, tell that guy he's not suppose to be in here."

"Will do."

Tackleberry walked over the figure. Something about him made the rookie uneasy, the way he just stood there staring into the footprint. How did he even get in without anyone noticing?

"Uh, excuse me sir?"

"Yes?"

Tackleberry was suddenly very silent as the figure turned to look at him. What the hell had happened to him?

"Can I help you officer?"

"Uh-Y-yes sir. You're not supposed to be here. This area is barred off from the general public."

The Figure didn't say a word. He simply nodded and walked past the startled officer. Tackleberry watched him leave. His stride was strong which was not what the rookie cop had expected to see. With the scars that were on his face he'd expected a limp. What had happened to that guy? An accident? Or something much worst?

Sasha never thought eating a bowl of cereal could be so much fun. She giggled as she watched Shawn swim away from her spoon. She could've easily scooped him up with no effort at all, but she didn't want to end this little play too soon.

Shawn had seen Sasha eat cereal countless times, this was the first time he'd seen her eat from this point of view. As he swam through the warm milk he noted that unlike most cereal the stuff he was swimming among was not oat based at all. He wasn't entirely sure but he was sure it was animal protein based. Sasha was being very deliberate where she lowered her spoon. Sometimes she'd scoop up as spoonful behind the swimming Human, other times she'd lower it right in front of him. Finally, she felt the time was right and dipped her spoon underneath Shawn.

Sasha jumped a little as the Phone rang unexpectedly.

"Saved by the bell Shawn." said Sasha with a wink. "but you're not getting off the hook that easy." Picking up the bowl she quietly walked over to answer the Phone.

"Hello?"

"Is this the residence of Kai Pasternak?" the voice on the other end of the phone asked.

Sasha ate a spoonful of cereal "Yes it is, can I help you?"

"Can I speak with him please?"

"He's gone to bed. may I take a message?"

There was silence for a moment. "No, just tell him an old friend is in town. I'll be visiting soon."

Sasha ate another spoonful but stopped in mid chew when the voice on the other end said "Be careful not to eat your friend, I believe he thinks you may have forgotten him. Goodbye."

What? How did he know--?

"Sasha! Hey--"

"Shhhh, you'll wake Kai. You didn't really think I forgot you, did you?"

"Well, you were distracted...."

"It'll take a lot more than a phone conversation to distract me. After all, Women multitask better than Men. Shall we continue?"

"Oh please do."

Time for the Main event. Leaning against the wall and holding the bowl in the palm of on hand Sasha lowered her spoon. This time Shawn made no effort to swim out of the way as the spoon slipped under the milk and scooped him upwards. Sasha had eaten enough so that there was very little Cereal scooped up with her little friend. She wanted to make sure she'd be able to distinguish him from the rest of her meal. With deliberate slowness she opened her mouth, her tongue lowered and the tongue extended out a bit as though she were rolling out a pink carpet.

With a seductive "MMMMMMM" she closed her mouth and pulled out the empty spoon. It didn't take her long to find Shawn's flavour. Judging by the salty taste of the human as he entered her maw and held onto her tongue, it didn’t take long for Sasha to guess that Shawn had enjoyed this whole little fun episode a lot more than what mere words could describe.

Sasha too had also enjoyed the little game they had played with one another; she was also enjoying the sensation of knowing that a little small man was on her tongue, clinging to life.

Should he let go, he would rub up against those powerful shredder like teeth, capable of tearing the flesh of many a prey and other predator alike.

Should he be unlucky enough to go forward, then he would meet the same fate as a certain red panda did earlier, to be digested alive and alone, with the predator taking everything from you in a cruel act of robbery and savagery.

The only difference this time is that Sasha would be aware of it all, rather than being blissfully unaware as her powerful body grinded, churned and crushed a living being into submission and took not only his flesh, but his mind and soul from him too.

Mere thoughts of what Brad went through were enough to get Sasha wet downstairs. Feelings of dominance and of power welled up inside of her, quite similar to how her more feral cousins in the wild hunt, kill and devour lesser creatures to keep themselves going.

She also couldn’t get thoughts of Kai out of her mind and how many people he had devoured, never mind killed. His stomach could very well be the world’s biggest graveyard, after all, many an unlucky person had been sent down his mighty gullet to become one with him.

Just like brad had with Sasha…

“Oh my…” Sasha felt herself become warm all over, her body appreciating her mind thinking up of past fantasies and how they became reality for not only her brother, but for herself as well.

All the while whilst this was going on, Shawn was clutched tightly to Sasha’s tongue, both through sheer arousal to the mighty muscle and because, if he let go, he would likely get cut up by his Mistresses’ fangs.

The ride had been quite enjoyable for Shawn, as it was as close as he was likely to get to being eaten by a titanic beast like Kai, Sasha and Leroy were to him.

Or, at least he hoped so.

Part of him was curious about what it would be like deeper inside of Sasha, to depths were only Brad had, so far, reached. He knew that the stomach would be a welcoming place to visit, until the organ got a little too comfortable with the flesh inside and started the process of digestion.

Fun was fun, but Shawn intended to live through all of this. He liked Sasha and her body too, but he had no desire to become one with her, at least not yet.

He hoped that it stayed that way too, at least the logical and reasonable part of his psyche did.

Opening his eyes and looking around the inside of the maw, Shawn could see sights which Sasha’s food would only normally be graced with or to people who had, through some stroke of luck, caught a glimpse of her maw.

Shawn, however, was the luckiest of them all.

The detail of being a small piece of meat to a lucky onlooker was vast. He was able to make out each individual pearly and very wet tooth, each barb in the tongue that rubbed up against his body and the ridges at the roof of Sasha’s maw.

The ‘cave’ that he was in was very wet and the tongue was a beast in itself.

The barbs from the tongue rubbed up against his flesh and his sensitive nether regions.

This sensation caused Shawn to pant and moan in delight. His flesh tingled in delight and was forced into pleasurable convulsions, due to the sheer amount of sexual energy that Sasha’s tongue was able to draw from him.

And this was after Shawn had came… so the power of the tongue and it’s barbs were indeed quite vast.

“Oh… my god…” Shawn dribbled out with the most inane and wide grin on his face as saliva from the Pantheress’ maw dripped down on him in a continuous fashion, dousing him in fluid, preparing him for consumption and begging for the fatal swallow from Sasha.

Meanwhile, Sasha was wiggling her tongue about inside of her maw, although, she was unaware that Shawn was in such a pleased state that he was unaware of such movements.

The salty taste of Shawn’s seed, as well as the taste of Shawn got her primal side begging and demanding that she swallow this meal. But Sasha was not a predator without conscience, not like her Brother, to an extent.

If she was to swallow Shawn, she could never live with herself.

Pushing such thoughts from her mind, Sasha went about cleaning up. She quickly dumped all of the cereal and milk that she hadn’t eaten into the sink and left both the spoon and the bowl in the sink too.

She couldn’t completely push all worrying thoughts from her mind though, that voice… whoever rung her before was starting to worry her more than her own primal instincts.

The Pantheress had no idea who it was or how he knew that Shawn was in her food, but she planned on finding out.

Opening her maw, she plucked out a now tired and exhausted Shawn, wet from his own seed and from Sasha’s saliva. He was too tired to form any words of thanks to Sasha, so he simply nodded his head and gave her a thumb up.

Giggling, Sasha ran one of her fingers gently over Shawn, lulling him into a soft slumber. He had a eventual and fun night and he needed the recharge in Sasha’s eyes, no matter how much he wanted to continue.

Heading upstairs, Sasha quietly crept into her room and left Shawn in her second pair of sandals. She figured that this would offer him some comfort in his sleep and might make him have a better nights rest than he normally would.

Who knows? He may even have a dream or two.

Sasha wasn’t ready to sleep herself though, she wanted answers.

Creeping out of her room and past the snoring sound of Leroy in the spare room, Sasha came up to Kai’s door. It was open enough just to peak inside and for the alpha musk that Kai had to creep out.

It made Sasha’s nose tingle and itch a little, because it was so strong, but she wasn’t about to be deterred by it. Stepping inside, she could see her brother on his bed, but he wasn’t sleeping.

“Kai?” Sasha quietly whispered to her wide eyed brother, starring into the ceiling with tired eyes.

At first, Kai didn’t respond, he instead blinked three times, about 3 seconds apart from one another before turning to his sister. “What Sasha? I’m trying to sleep…” He mumbled back tiredly.

“Yeah” The pantheress grinned “You‘re clearly doing a great job at that…”

Growling, Kai turned away from Sasha and looked out towards an open window. “What do you want? It’s late, even for you…”

Coming closer, Sasha sat down on Kai’s bed and started to rub his back. “I know you aren’t in the mood, Kai, but there is something we need to talk about…”

Turning his head a little, Kai looked at her with one of his eyes. “What?”

“Well…” Sasha’s expression turned from caring to concerned “I was playing with Shawn and I had one creepy phone call… from a guy who sounded like he was looking for you…” The Pantheress gulped as Kai turned back around with a concerned look of his own.

“Or… out to get you…” She continued with a whimper, waiting for Kai’s response

"Damn it, you promised me after I testified you'd never look for me. You Promised to leave me alone!"

"Stop Blabbering, "The figure hung up the phone and looked over at the scared Doctor. "So, what did you tell him? "

"Everything. I told him Everything."

The Figure was silent for a moment. Then turned and began to walk to the front door "You stink of cheep liquor. You really should get help before you become a full blown alcoholic."

"David--"

The Figure turned back to face McGee. He didn't know how the Doctor found out about that name, but the look in his eyes told McGee that he should say no more.

"David? David is Dead, There is only Kane now."